UC-NRLF 


B   M   323   6fi2 


mm: 


Mrs,  Jean  Morris  Ellis 


Chara&er 
Building 


ani 


Reading 


A  Correlation  of  the  Fa£b  of  Psychology  and 

Physiology  in  their  Relation  to  Soul 

Discipline  and  Physiognomy 

By 
Jean  Morris  Ellis 

Le6hirer  on  Psychology,  Physiognomy,  Brain  Culture, 
Parental    Responsibilities   and  "The  Christ  Within." 


1911 

Church  &  School  Publishing:  Co. 

Eugene,   Oregon 


Cgpyrighted,  1911 

BY 

JEAN  MORRIS  ELLIS 


EDUC. 
LIBRARY 


DEDICATION 

TO  MY  FRIENDS: 

1A/HEN  Kingsley  was  asked  by  Mrsm 
Browning  for  the  secret  of  his  char- 
acter  and  accomplishment,  he  answered: 
"I  had  a  friend. "  ^hese  words  stride  an 
answering  chord  deep  in  my  heart  as  I 
ponder  on  all  that  My  Friends  have  meant 
to  me  in  help,  in  love,  and  in  inspiration  to 
my  work  and  life. 

So,  in  dedicating  this  little  volume  I'll 
paraphrase  the  loving  words  of  Tiny  Tim: 
"God  bless  you,  every  one. " 


333647 


INTRODUCTION 

This  book  is  a  combination  of  science  and  horta- 
tion.  It  tells  how  to  live,  and  gives  the  scientific  rea- 
son for  so  living.  In  order  to  make  the  most  of  life, 
we  must  know  ourselves.  This  book  is  a  mirror,  which, 
if  wisely  used,  will  enable  us  to  see  ourselves.  It  is 
a  chart  of  the  great  ocean  of  life.  It  is  a  compass 
which  anon  points  to  the  port  of  Success.  It  w'll 
prove  a  boon  to  all  classes. 

This  book  is  the  product  of  a  well  disciplined,  ma- 
ture mind.  The  author  has  from  childhood  been  a 
close  student  of  human  nature  and  psychology.  Her 
many  years  of  actual  experience  as  an  esoteria  and 
popular  lecturer  in  the  field  of  Character  Building  and 
Character  Reading  and  kindred  subjects  has  brought 
her  in  touch  with  a  very  large  number  of  America's 
greatest  minds.  This  has  been  an  aid  to  her  in  this 
work. 

Everywhere  her  lectures  have  always  proven  very 
popular.  The  present  volume  contains  the  cream  of 
these  lectures,  with  much  added  material,  and  will, 
therefore,  meet  a  demand  so  frequently  made,  to  have 
the  lectures  in  a  permanent  form. 

As  this  book  finds  its  way  into  the  libraries  of 
thinking  people  throughout  the  land  it  will  sow  good 
seed,  which,  maturing,  will  elevate  the  ideals,  strength- 
en the  hope,  and  breathe  new  life  into  the  inner  man. 

HARRY  BENTON. 
Eugene,  Oregon,  March  1,  1911. 


PREFACE 

The  main  and  primary  object  in  each  life  should 
be  Character  Building.  It  is  the  wisdom,  after  which 
all  things  shall  be  added  unto  you. 

That  humanity  has  at  last  caught  the  larger  vision 
of  its  own  possibilities  in  this  respect,  none  who  can 
read  the  signs  of  the  times  can  for  a  moment  doubt. 

Every  book  should  have  a  reason  for  being.  If 
this  one  throws  some  light  on  this  all  absorbing  prob- 
lem, and  points  the  way  to  larger  growth  and  unfoid- 
ment  to  even  one  soul,  it  will  not  have  been  written 
in  vain. 

In  Part  First,  the  great  central  fact  I  have  en- 
deavored to  convey  is  the  necessity  of  Building  Char- 
acter according  to  the  perfect  example  provided  by  the 
"Divine  Architect"  in  the  life  and  character  o>f  Jesus 
of  Nazareth,  and  to  so  discipline  the  soul  that  the 
"Power  of  the  Spirit"  may  shine  forth  in  our  lives. 

In  Part  Second  I  have  essayed  to  present  the  essen- 
tials of  Character  Reading,  by  cranial,  facial  and  other 
indications.  A  working  knowledge  of  these  things  is 
absolutely  indispensable  to  one  who  would  help  solve 
the  great  problems  of  human  development  and  pro- 
gression. 

In  the  chapter  on  the  Gallian  System,  T  have  dis- 
charged a  duty  which  I  believe  devolves  upon  every- 
one who  attains  to  a  realization  of  the  importance  of 
the  scientific  labors  and  discoveries  of  Dr  Gall,  and 
an  understanding  of  the  vast  benefits  to  the  race  to 
be  derived  from  a  thorough  understanding  and  appli- 
cation of  the  principles  of  the  science  he  founded. 

I  desire  also  to  acknowledge  my  indebtedness  to 
the  works  of  Drs.  Gall  and  Hudson,  the  Fowlers,  and 
especially  to  my  instructors  in  the  American  Institute 
of  New  York,  and  in  particular  to  those  rare  souls, 
President  Nelson  Sizer  and  Charlotte*  Fowler  Wells, 
both  of  whom  it  was  my  inestimable  privilege  to  know 


as  loving  friends  and  counsellors,  aside  from  the  as- 
sociation of  the  class  room.  Not  only  did  they  give 
unstintedly  of  the  riches  of  their  long  professional 
experience  and  scientific  knowledge,  but  their  lives, 
preserved  so  far  beyond  the  allotted  time  of  man,  in- 
volved a  wealth  of  association  and  reminiscence  other- 
wise impossible.  Both  born  in  the  early  years  of  the 
last  century,  the  brilliant  galaxy  of  characters  who 
made  the  history  of  our  country  at  that  time  a  world 
marvel,  were  not  mere  names  to  them,  but  friends  and 
fellow  travellers  who  had  gone  on  to  their  reward, 
while  these  two  tarried  yet  a  little  while — blessed  links 
between  us  and  the  glory  and  greatness  of  a  past  gen- 
eration. 

To  hear  loving  and  familiar  anecdotes  of  such  men 
and  women  as  Dr.  Howe,  Horace  Mann,  Wendel  Phil- 
lips, Beecher,  Emerson,  Horace  Greeley,  Professor 
Morse,  Dr.  Holmes,  Lucretia  Mott,  Mrs.  Stowe  and 
many  others,  and  to  hear  descriptions  of  the  Immortal 
Lincoln,  of  Douglas,  Benton,  and  even  Webster,  Cal- 
houn and  Burr,  was  indeed  an  education  in  itself  and 
never  to  be  forgotten. 

I  only  pray  that  some  little  light  from  the  radiance 
they   so  generously   shed  may  illumine   the   pages   pre- 
sented   here    and    thus    continue    the    good    work    to 
which  they  devoted  their  long  and  .consecrated  lives. 
JEAN  MORRIS  ELLIS. 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  I. 

Pa?e 
Character  and  Brain  Building 15 

The  "Spiritual  Significance."  Maurice  Mae- 
terlinck quoted.  Spirit  builds  body.  "Sow  a 
thought,  reap  an  action."  Brain  building.  Re- 
functioning  error.  Where  help  is  found.  Brain 
building.  Exhaustion.  Keeping  the  soul  sweet 
Grandma  Todd,  "the  little  friend  of  all  the 
world."    "While  we  may." 

CHAPTER  II. 

Health   of   Body   Inseparable   From    Health   of 

Mind,  or  Psycho-Therapeutics  36 

Plato  quoted.  Soul  the  administrator  of  the 
body.  The  placebo  (bread  pill).  Power  of  sug- 
gestion. "Thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole." 
Christ  Thought.  Confucianism,  Buddhism,  etc. 
Individual   spiritual  development.     Pessimism. 

CHAPTER  III. 
Physical  Health 59 

Form  reasonable  habits.  Anticipate  health 
instead  of  disease.  The  Emanuel  Movement. 
Care  of  the  body.  Forming  habits.  Fresh  air 
and  ventilation,  Food  and  digestion.  Brain  and 
physical  labor  Mastication.  Quantity  and  kind 
of  food.  Domestic  science.  Drinkijig.  Bathing. 
Swimming.  Sea  salt  baths.  Sunlight.  Exercise. 
Breathing  Power.  Circulation.  Activity.  Excit- 
ability.    Play  Time. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Telepathy,  Suggestion  and  Hypnotism 94 

Wilcox  quoted.     Soul  discipline.     Physical  tel- 

11 


CONTENTS 

epathy.  Psychic  telepathy.  "Telepathie  a  trois." 
Auto-telepathy;  a  case  of  warning;  A  Very  Pres- 
ent Help."  Suggestion.  Magnetic  power.  Hyp- 
notism. Its  dangers.  Its  value  as  a  therapeu- 
tic and  moral  agency.  Criminal  hypnotism.  P'hre- 
no  hypnotism.     Poem — Joaquin  Miller. 

CHAPTER  V. 
Child  Culture 125 

Pythagoras  quoted.  Schools  and  colleges.  A 
Pedigreed  Pig.  "Scrub  stock."  The  sins  of  the 
fathers  are  visited  on  the  children.  Chance 
conception.  Alcohol,  cause  of  degeneracy.  Im- 
provability.  Self  control  in  Parents  and  Teach- 
ers. Discernment.  Moral  delinquency.  Stub- 
bornness. Tale  bearing.  Temper  in  children. 
Criticism  and  baneful  suggestion.  Corporal  pun- 
ishment. The  crucial  age.  Paternal  duty.  Ma- 
ternal responsibility.     A  real  home. 

CHAPTER  VI. 
The  Psychology  of  Success 149 

Quotation.  Bribing  the  Almighty.  The 
spoon  of  charity.  A  formula  for  success.  Nat- 
ural talent.  Self  confidence.  Industry  wisely  di- 
rected. Integrity.  Enthusiasm  Hoodoo  and 
Luck.     Cultivating  deficiencies.     Courage. 

CHAPTER  VII. 
Character  Reading  167 

Relation  of  Psychology  and  Physiognomy. 
The  Gallian  system.  Psycho-Physiognomist.  His- 
tory of  Physiognomy.  Physiognomy  in  its  broad- 
est sense. 

CHAFTER   VIII. 
The  Gallian  System  172 

The  advent  of  Dr.  Gall.  Contradictory  opin- 
ions of  ancient  metaphysicians  and  physiologists. 
The  observation  of  nature.  Investigations  and 
experiments  of  Dr.  Gall  and  his  co-workers.  Dr. 
Gall  and  Dr.  Winslow  Lewis  quoted.  Dr.  Wal- 
lace quoted.  Dr.  Spurzheim  and  Combe.  Fer- 
rier's  localizations  of  motor  centers  understood 
12 


CONTENTS 

and  anticipated  by  Gall.  Letter  to  Baron  De  Ret- 
zer.  Testimony  of  great  men  and  women  in 
support  of  the  Gallian  science.  Antagonism  to 
Dr.  Gall,  its  causes,  etc.  Cuvier  and  the  Paris 
Institute. 

CHAPTER   IX. 
The   Brain 196 

The  cerebrum.  The  cerebellum.  The  medulla 
oblongata.  Brain  centers.  Weight  of  brain.  The 
membranes  and  the  skull.  Size  of  Brain.  Ta- 
ble of  head  measurements.  Groups  of  brain 
centers.  The  moral  sentiments.  The  reasoning 
Faculties.  The  twelve  perceptive  faculties.  Seven 
semi-intellectual  sentiments.  The  social  group. 
The  selfish  propensities.  Estimating  size  and 
strength  of  individual  brain  centers.  Division  and 
location  of  brain  centers.  Cultivation  of  faculties. 
Darwin  on  brain  atrophy.  Faculties  all  good.  Or- 
ganic quality. 

CHAPTER  X. 
Temperaments   229 

Ancient  classification.  Later  system  of  four, 
sanguine,  etc.  Dr.  Fowler's  unique  idea.  Modern 
system  of  three,  motive,  vital  and  mental.  Har- 
monic Temperament. 

CHAPTER  XI. 
Character  Cues  in  the  Face,  Walk,  Handshake, 
Etc. 237 

Spencer  quoted.  First  law  of  life.  The  law  of 
homogeneousness.  Facial  signs.  The  forehead. 
Eyes,  eyelids  and  eyebrows.  Noses.  Mouths. 
Chins.  The  cheeks.  Ears.  Hair.  Wrinkles. 
Hands  and  handshakes.     Laughter.     Walk. 

Descriptive  Chart. — Explanatory  note.  Explanation 
of  chart.  Index.  Adaptation  in  Business.  Adaptation 
in  Marriage.     Descriptions  of  faculties. 


13 


Character  Building  and  Reading 


CHAPTER  I. 
Character  and  Brain  Building 

At  no  time  in  the  world's  history  has  so 
genuine  and  intelligent  an  interest  in  charac- 
ter building  existed  as  at  the  present  day.  We 
are  just  beginning  to  realize  its  vital  and  prac- 
tical importance  and  our  own  power  in  this 
respect. 

Never  has  there  been  a  time  when  the 
"spiritual  significance"  burned  "through  the 
hieroglyphic  of  material  shows"  as  now.  There 
is  an  awakening  of  understanding  and  a  spir- 
itual unfettering  felt  and  recognized  by  all 
except  the  least  "erected  souls." 

The  spirit  of  all  great  discovery,  of  all  di- 
vinely inspired  truth,  of  Christ  the  crucified, 
and  all  the  great  advance  guard  of  teachers 
and  revealers  who  have  lived  and  suffered  and 
15 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

died  in  order  that  the  blessed  seed  of  our 
spiritual  regeneration  might  be  sown,  moves 
abroad  upon  the  earth  as  never  before. 

Humanity  is  no  longer  spiritually  blind. 
Its  discernment  has  reached  a  point  where  it 
may  well  be  said :  "There  are  no  secret  sins." 
So  marvelous  is  the  sensitiveness  of  the  pres- 
ent age  to  the  thought  currents  and  life  vibra- 
tions which  emanate  from  different  individ- 
uals. 

Maurice   Maeterlinck,   the    Belgian   philos- 
opher,  touches  the    keynote    when   he    says: 
"Though  you  may  assume  trie  face  of  a  saint 
or  a  hero,  the  eye  of  the  passing  child  will  not 
greet  you  with  the  same  smile  if  there  lurk 
within  you   an   evil   thought,   an   injustice,   or 
a  brother's  tears.    It  is  thoroughly  borne  home 
to  you  that  if  there  be  evil  in  your  heart,  your 
mere  presence  will  proclaim  it  today  a  hun- 
dred times  more  clearly  than  would  have  been 
the  case  two  or  three  centuries  ago.    It  is  felt 
on  all  sides  that  the  conditions  of  the  work- 
a-day   world    are   changing.      Let   us   wait   in 
the  silence,  perhaps  'ere  long  we  shall  be  con- 
scious of  the  murmur  of  the  gods." 

"A  man  full  of  candor  and  probity,  spreads 
around  him  a  perfume  of  a  characteristic  na- 
16 


CHARACTER  AND  BRAIN  BUILDING 

ture.  His  soul  and  character  are  seen  in  his 
face  and  in  his  eyes,"  Marcus  Aurelius;  arid 
Solomon,  the  man  of  wisdom,  declares :  "The 
countenance  of  the  wise  showeth  wisdom,  but 
the  eyes  of  the  fool  are  in  the  ends  of  the 
earth." 

The  prophets  and  seers  of  all  ages  have 
perceived  the  great  truth,  that  "every  spirit 
builds  its  own  house,"  but  only  in  this  gen- 
eration has  come  to  the  many  the  power  to 
sense  the  same  self-evident  fact. 

Spirit  builds  body  according  to  its  own 
stature  and  condition.  The  body  being  but 
a  reflection  of  the  soul,  it  mirrors  soul,  and 
gives  the  beholder  a  true  image  of  the  in- 
ward character.  From  these  facts  we  must 
conclude  that  being  each  one  of  us  a  free 
agent,  each  can  decide  for  himself  what  man- 
ner of  body  he  will  build. 

Our  thoughts  are  the  materials  from  which 
we  build  character,  bodily  form,  and  destinv. 
"Sow  a  thought,  jeap  an  action;  sow  an  action, 
reap  a  habit;  sow  a  habit,  reap  a  character; 
sow  a  character,  reap  a  destiny." 

We  are  placed  here  for  evolvement.     We 
cannot  afford  to  waste  the  time  allotted  to  us. 
Each   must   render  an   accounting  of  his  tal- 
17 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

ents,  and  be  judged  according  to  the  use  he 
made  of  them. 

Professor  James  says :  "Men  the  world  over 
possess  amounts  of  resources  which  only  ex- 
ceptional individuals  use." 

The  human  mind  has  well  been  likened  to 
the  iceberg,  nine-tenths  of  which  is  submerge! 
beneath  the  surface  of  the  water. 

In  each  soul  smolders  the  divine  spark  only 
waiting  to  be  fanned  into  life  and  light  by 
earnest  effort  and  faith  in  our  oneness  with 
the  Father. 

Brain  Building 

Our  brains  are  of  such  plastic  material  as 
to  make  it  impossible  for  us  to  permit  a 
thought  to  travel  over  a  brain  track  even 
once  without  being  forced  to  reckon  with  the 
furrow  it  has  made  sooner  or  later. 

Refunctioning   Error 

Nothing  so  clearly  shows  the  importance 
of  creating  and  maintaining  healthy  and  desir- 
able brain  tracks  as  a  visit  to  an  insane  asy- 
lum or  sanitarium  for  the  treatment  of  nervous 
diseases.  Here  on  all  sides  are  the  awful  re- 
18 


CHARACTER  AND  BRAIN  BUILDING 

suits  of  refunctioning  error.  A  shock,  some 
great  grief  or  disappointment  and  often,  alas, 
a  train  of  thought  coming  from  abnormal  self- 
centered  habits  of  mind,  or  selfish  egotism,  is 
dwelt  upon  and  consequently  refunctioned  in 
the  brain  until  it  has  worn  a  furrow  so  deep  as 
to  undermine  the  very  throne  of  reason  itself. 
Homes  are  wrecked  and  lives  are  shattered 
because  the  victim  of  some  calamity  or  idea 
was  not  aware  that  reliving  the  experience 
over  and  over  again  would  cause  such  an  in- 
flammation in  the  portion  of  the  brain  in- 
volved in  the  thought  that  serious  and  often 
appaling  results  must  follow. 

It  is  a  good  rule  never  to  allow  a  thought 
which  results  in  nervous  strain  to  refunction. 
Be  governor  of  your  own  mind,  both  con- 
scious and  subconscious.  As  an  illustration 
of  this  necessity,  permit  me  to  cite  an  in- 
stance. 

After  working  on  a  chapter  on  ''The  Tem- 
peraments," last  night,  until  very  late,  I  sup- 
posed after  ten  minutes'  fresh  air  and  exercise 
that  sleep  would  come  immediately.  Instead 
of  which  the  subconscious,  which  had  evi- 
dently been  planning  a  little  essay  of  its  own 
on  the  subject  of  "Refunctioning  Error"  caught 
19 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

the  conscious  attention  just  as  it  was  slipping 
off  into  dreamland  and  insisted  that  I  arise 
and  jot  down  some  ideas  on  the  subject.  The 
ideas  poured  into  the  conscious  mind  clearly 
and  freely,  but  reason  called  a  halt.  It  said, 
"No,  I  have  done  all  that  I  can  do  without 
paying  the  penalty  of  an  exhausted  nervous 
system."  "But,"  answered  the  subconscious, 
"I  may  not  be  able  to  impress  my  message  on 
that  stupid  conscious  mind  tomorrow  morn- 
ing." I  answered,  "Yes  you  will.  I  will  stop 
working  on  'The  Temperaments'  tomorrow 
long  enough  for  you  to  say  what  you  have 
to  say  on  this  subject." 

Result,  the  subconscious,  like  an  impatient 
child  who  has  been  satisfied  with  a  promise 
pn  which  it  can  rely,  subsided  into  quietude. 
It  evidently  camped  on  the  threshhold  of  the 
conscious,  however,  for  even  as  I  awoke  this 
morning  the  first  words  of  this  little  talk  on 
"Refunctioning"  impinged  themselves  on  my 
brain. 

Some  time  ago  I  was  consulted  in  the  case 
of  a  gentleman  who  was  rapidly  approaching 
mental  unbalance  in  consequence  of  the  in- 
cessant refunctioning  of  a  terrible  shock  he 
had  received  some  time  before. 
20 


CHARACTER  AND  BRAIN  BUILDING 

Word  had  been  conveyed  to  him  that  his 
wife  and  two  daughters  were  in  extreme  peril 
of  their  lives.  He  sprung  upon  the  bare  back 
of  a  horse  and  started  to  the  rescue  with  the 
awful  anticipation  of  finding  that  they  had 
met  with  a  terrible  death.  His  horse  shied, 
threw  him  to  the  ground  and  galloped  away. 
Dazed  and  bruised  he  scrambled  to  his  feet 
and  ran  along  the  mountain  road  a  mile  or 
so  to  the  scene  of  the  accident  to  find  that 
the  lives  had  been  saved  and  that  the  three 
imperiled  women  were  not  his  loved  ones  at 
all. 

They  had  changed  their  minds  after  his  de- 
parture earlier  in  the  day  and  were  safe  at 
home. 

The  horror  through  which  he  had  passed, 
however,  burned  so  deep  into  his  brain  that 
it  was  rapidly  rendering  him  incapable  of  regu- 
lating his  mental  operations.  Sleeping  or  wak- 
ing, his  brain  constantly  refunctioned  the  scene 
through  which  he  had  passed. 

I  requested  him  to  tell  me  the  whole  story 
over  again  and  when  he  came  to  the  point 
where  the  boy  messenger  recounted  the  peril 
in  which  the  three  women  were,  and  whom  he 
had  all  reason  to  believe  were  his  own  wife 
21 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

and  daughters  I  stopped  him  and  "suggested" 
with  all  the  earnestness  and  positiveness  at 
my  command :  "Yes,  but  your  people  were 
safe  at  home  and  no  one  was  hurt  anyway. 
From  now  on  you  will  remember  that  your  peo- 
ple were  safe  at  home,  and  you  won't  go  be- 
yond that."  And  to  his  amazement  he  found 
that  those  six  words  blocked  up  that  awful 
brain  trench  which  the  agony  of  that  experi- 
ence had  dug,  and  once  more  left  him  free  to 
enjoy  life. 

Experimental  science  has  fully  demonstrat- 
ed the  deadly  effects  of  distructive  emotions. 
Thoughts  of  anger,  malice,  hate,  fear,  etc.,  de- 
velop deadly  poisons  in  the  human  body  and 
hurry  thousands  into  premature  graves  every 
year. 

If  this  be  true  of  the  body  what  shall  be 
said  of  the  mind  which  harbors  these  enemies 
to  peace  and  well  being.  Tens  of  thousands 
who  are  in  our  penitentaries  and  insane  asy- 
lums today  are  there  because  of  the  habitual 
giving  way  to  these  injurious  passions  and 
emotions ;  and  untold  numbers  outside  are 
weak,  diseased,  miserable  and  unsuccessful 
from  the  same  cause. 

Truly,  we  should  guard  our  thoughts.  Each 
22 


CHARACTER  AND  BRAIN  BUILDING 

one  is  woven  into  the  very  warp  and  woof 
of  our  being,  beautifying  or  marring  the  whole 
fabric. 

It  is  imperative  that  we  learn  our  own 
power  to  build  or  block  brain  tracks  at  will. 
First  go  over  the  ground,  and  with  the  aid 
of  reason  and  judgment  obtain  a  thorough 
discharge  of  the  old,  undesirable  idea.  Then 
plant  a  counter  suggestion  right  where  it  will 
effectually  block  up  the  way  to  that  particular 
track,  for  if  it  is  permitted  to  remain  open  it 
will  soon  become  a  thoroughfare,  which  will 
be  difficult  to  obliterate,  and  along  which  our 
thought   will   involuntarily  travel   to   disaster. 

Where  Help  Is  Found 

Once,  as  a  child  in  Liverpool,  I  was  per- 
mitted to  go  to  the  great  market  on  an  errand. 
I  lingered,  attracted  by  the  wonderful  display 
of  edibles  from  all  corners  of  the  globe,  until 
caught  in  the  great,  surging  crowd  of  Satur- 
day afternoon  marketers,  and  carried  along 
helplessly  until  I  found  myself  on  a  strange 
street,  too  bewildered  to  even  remember  the 
name  of  the  hotel  at  which  we  were  stopping. 
Fortunately,  my  mother's  admonition  occurred 
to  me.  She  had  impressed  upon  me  many 
23 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

times  that  if  I  ever  was  lost,  I  should  stand 
still  in  a  safe  place  and  look  for  a  policeman. 
So,  standing  close  to  a  protecting  lamp-post, 
I  looked  up  and  down  the  busy  street  until 
my  eyes  caught  the  glint  of  imposing  brass 
buttons  and  the  oval-topped  helmet.  Instant- 
ly all  fear  left  me,  and  I  was  surprised  to  find 
that  as  fear  went  out  my  wits  came  back,  so 
that  by  the  time  the  guardian  of  small  lost 
persons  reached  me  I  was  able  to  describe  my 
stopping  place,  and  in  a  few  minutes  found 
myself  safe  at  my  mother's  side. 

Since  then  I  have  seen  so  many  children  of 
larger  growth  lose  their  way  in  the  crowd, 
and  have  thought,  Oh,  if  they  would  only 
stand  still  in  a  safe  place  and  look  earnestly 
for  guidance,  it  would  surely  come ! 

"Commit  thy  way  unto  the  Lord ;  trust 
also  in  Him ;  and  He  shall  bring  it  to  pass." 

"Rest  in  the  Lord  and  wait  patiently  for 
Him." 

Knowledge  cometh  from  without,  but  wis- 
dom cometh  from  within.  When  finite  un- 
derstanding fails,  let  us  go  into  the  silence  of 
our  own  souls.  The  promptings  of  infinite 
wisdom  await  us  there. 

Let  us  welcome  and  cherish  every  noble 
24 


CHARACTER  AND  BRAIN  BUILDING 

and  inspiring  thought,  but  resolutely  reject 
the  grim  catalogue  of  errors  that  would  fain 
creep  in  to  blight  and  hinder  our  progression. 

Brain  Building 

It  is  well  to  look  upon  the  brain  as  a  series 
of  telegraph  wires  and  stations.  The  brain 
fibers  being  the  wires,  and  the  centers  the 
stations.  Mother  Nature  is  the  superintendent, 
and  sees  to  it  that  more  lines  are  put  up  and 
the  stations  enlarged  according  to  the  number 
of  messages  sent  over  any  given  line.  If  we 
are  in  the  habit  of  constantly  using  the  wires 
that  run  to  Conscientiousville  and  Integrity 
Heights  and  Sunny  Brae,  she  will  add  more 
wires  and  enlarge  the  stations  so  as  to  facil- 
itate the  transmission  of  messages  to  these 
points.  But,  alas,  we  are  free  moral  agents; 
she  can  not  coerce  us;  so,  if  we  prefer  to  keep 
the  lines  to  Destruction  Crossroads  and  Ava- 
rice Hollow  busy  all  the  time,  there  is  nothing 
for  her  to  do  but  put  in  the  extra  lines  and 
enlarge  the  stations  in  those  directions. 

Kaes,    the    great    German    authority,    tel1s 

us  that  the  brain  of  a  man  of  thirty-eight  is 

twice  as  rich  in  fiber  as  that  of  the  boy  of 

sixteen.    It  is  also  true  that  the  brain  growth 

25 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

proceeds  along  the  lines  of  present  mental  en- 
deavor. Each  center  increases  in  size  and 
complexity  in  exact  ratio  to  the  activity  of  its 
faculty,  just  as  the  size  and  power  of  an  arm 
increases  with  exercise. 

Exhaustion 

Guard  both  body  and  mind  as  far  as  pos- 
sible from  a  state  of  exhaustion.  Remember 
that  our  power  of  resistence  to  temptation  is 
at  its  lowest  ebb  when  our  nervous  force  is 
depleted.  More  crimes  are  committed  on  Sat- 
urday night  than  any  other.  This  is  largely 
owing  to  bodily  and  mental  exhaustion. 

When  the  brain  is  fatigued,  cell  destruction 
goes  on  apace,  and  the  highest  brain  centers 
are  the  first  to  give  way.  As  you  value  the 
harmony  of  the  home  life,  friends,  reputation, 
position  and  character,  learn  to  stop  before  the 
point  of  mental  and  physical  exhaustion  and 
irritability  is  reached. 

Moment  by  moment,  day  by  day,  and  year 
by  year,  we  are  adding  to  and  strengthening 
the  lines  and  enlarging  the  stations  of  our  in- 
dividual telegraph  systems.  May  we  build  in 
harmony  with  divine  law,  so  that  when  the 
26 


CHARACTER  AND  BRAIN  BUILDING 

"Master  Builder"  comes,  He  may  say,  "Well 
done." 

Keeping  the  Soul  Sweet 

If  we  desire  to  be  normal  in  mind  and 
body,  we  must  keep  our  souls  sweet  and  sunny, 
loving  and  forgiving. 

We  must  learn  to  welcome  the  shadows, 
as  well  as  the  sunshine,  and  gather  comfort 
from  the  knowledge  that  the  richest  and  sweet- 
est souls  we  meet  have  grown  strong  and  ten- 
der through  overcoming. 

The  story  js  told  of  a  naturalist  who  re- 
ceived from  a  friend  in  Africa  the  crysalis  of 
a  rare  and  beautiful  butterfly.  When  the  time 
came  for  his  treasure  to  emerge  from  its  prison, 
he  watched  its  struggles  with  much  anxiety, 
for  the  tiny  gossamer  threads  held  it  fast  in 
spite  of  its  exhausting  efforts  to  escape.  At 
last,  fearing  its  strength  was  insufficient 
for  the  task,  he  carefully  severed  the  few  re- 
maining  bonds. 

Patiently  he  watched,  expecting  to  see  the 
brilliant  wings  perform  their  office,  but  alas, 
after  a  fruitless  fluttering,  they  gave  up  the 
effort. 

27 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

Then  our  naturalist  wrote  to  the  friend  in 
Africa,  explaining  his  own  action  in  severing 
the  bonds,  and  asking  why  the  wings  were 
useless.  Promptly  the  answer  came  back,  "The 
struggles  which  you  feared  would  result  fa- 
tally are  Nature's  method  of  strengthening  the 
wings.  Without  these  struggles  full  develop- 
ment can  not  take  place.  Your  well-meant 
interference  will  result  in  your  butterfly  crawl- 
ing through  its  breif  existence,  instead  of  soar- 
ing aloft  as  Nature  intended." 

Our  struggles  make  us  strong.  Without 
them  we  are  apt  to  crawl,  rather  than  soar. 
There  is  real  and  abiding  joy  in  "wresting  suc- 
cess from  defeat;"  in  treading  the  mountain 
heights  in  the  teeth  of  the  storm.  We  can  not 
afford  to  sit  weakly  down  among  the  foothills 
bewailing  the  fact  that  the  mountains  are 
steep  and  circumstances  against  us.  "Man  is 
not  the  creature  of  circumstances;  circum- 
stances are  the  creatures  of  men,"  and  often 
out  of  the  most  unpromising  circumstances 
the  most  beautiful  souls  emerge. 

One  of  the  dearest  and  sunniest  souls  it 
has  ever  been  my  lot  to  meet,  might  well  be 
excused  if  she  shed  tears  and  bemoanings,  in- 
stead of  smiles  and  blessings,  along  her  way. 
28 


Mrs.  Sarah  Mulkey  Todd  (Grandma) 


CHARACTER  AND  BRAIN  BUILDING 

Dear,  brave  little  Grandma  Todd,  with  your 
loving  heart  and  quaint  humor,  how  many 
lives  you  have  brightened  and  encouraged  in 
the  last  hundred  years !  (For  Grandma  will  be 
a  hundred  and  one  years  old  on  the  29th  of 
March,  1911). 

The  friends  of  youth  have  long  since  de- 
parted, but  Grandma  will  never  lack  for  friends, 
for,  like  "Kim,"  she  is  "the  little  friend  of  all 
the  world,"  and  all  the  world  smiles  back  at 
her.  She  is  "Poor  in  purse,  but  rich  in  soul, 
Wit  and  wisdom  lighting  the  whole."  Rich,  in- 
deed, in  her  sublime  and  childlike  faith  in  God 
and  humanity.  Rich  in  that  wonderful  vision 
which  sees  good  in  everyone  and  beauty  ev- 
erywhere. A  hundred  years  old,  and  yet  the 
tiny  feet  patter  joyfully  about  on  kindly  er- 
rands, and  the  little  toil-worn  hands  are  ever 
reached  out  to  do  something  for  somebody. 
She  has  the  heart  of  a  child  and  the  wisdom 
of  her  years ;  even  the  keenest  mind  must 
look  out  for  its  laurels  when  it  measures  wits 
with  hers.  And  the  secret  of  all  this?  She 
has  from  childhood  known  that  "the  everlast- 
ing arms  are  'round  and  about  her."  The  win- 
dows of  her  soul  have  ever  been  wide  open  to 
receive  the  light  and  dispense  it  again  in  its 
29 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

fulness.  Her  life  has  been  vitalized  and  en- 
riched by  the  love  she  has  lavished  on  others, 
and  theirs  in  return. 

The  sins  of  hate  and  malice  and  envy 
have  been  strangers  to  her,  therefore  her  being 
has  not  been  poisoned  by  their  baneful  influ- 
ence. She  is  systematic  and  orderly,  her  be- 
longings have  a  place  and  she  can  find  any 
of  them  in  the  dark.  Her  beautiful,  soft,  snow- 
white  hair  and  ruffled  cap,  the  quaint,  full 
skirt  and  neat  little  bodice  are  always  just 
as  they  should  be,  therefore  her  mind  is  never 
harassed  by  disorder. 

She  never  over-eats,  so,  as  she  says,  "every- 
thing agrees  with  me." 

But  above  all,  she  loves  everybody,  and  re- 
joices like  a  sunny-natured  child  in  the  fact 
that,  as  she  once  said  to  the  superintendent  of 
the  Christian  Home  in  Eugene,  Ore.,  of  which 
she  is  an  inmate,  "everybody  loves  me,  even 
the  cat,"  and  the  white  kitten  purred  content- 
edly and  settled  down  for  its  nap  in  Grand- 
ma's lap. 

The  ordinary  century  plant  blossoms  but 

once  in  a  hundred  years,  but  here  in  this  little 

picture  I  present  one  which  has  bloomed  and 

shed  its  fragrance  throughout  a  hundred  years 

30 


CHARACTER  AND  BRAIN  BUILDING 

of  blessed  influence,  and  the  end  is  not  yet, 
for  all  who  have  known  and  received  the  ben- 
ediction of  this  life  will  do  a  better  and  braver 
work  in  consequence. 

We  may  not  let  such  lessons  pass  unheeded. 

Let  us  not  dwell  unnecessarily  on  the  faults 
of  the  unpleasant  people  we  meet.  There  are 
so  many  beautiful  souls  that  touch  ours  as  we 
pass  along  life's  way.  These  are  our  inspira- 
tion and  promise  of  that  better  time  to  come, 
when  the  true  spirit  of  brotherhood  shall  reign 
among  men. 

Such  lives  are  the  personification  of  the 
Christ  spirit.  It  is  the  practical  application  of 
the  Master's  teachings  in  our  everyday  exis- 
tence. It  is  our  radiant  heritage  to  be  per- 
mitted to  so  till  the  gardens  of  our  own  hearts 
that  only  flowers  of  love  and  gladness  and 
fruit  of  wise  and  well  doing  may  grow  there ; 
more  than  this,  it  is  our  blessed  privilege  to 
address  ourselves  to  that  nobler  inner  self 
which  lives  in  everyone  and  thus  dispel  the 
obscuring  fog  of  vanity  and  flippancy,  yes, 
even  the  mean,  the  sordid,  and  the  vicious  in 
the  personalities  of  the  unfortunately  consti- 
tuted individuals  we  meet. 

We  deserve  little  credit  for  loving  the  lova- 
31 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

ble  and  being  kind  to  those  who  are  kind  to 
us.  It  is  when  we  love  the  unlovable  and  are 
kind  to  the  unkind,  and  seek  patiently  for  the 
divine  spark  of  goodness  which  is  hidden  under 
much  error,  that  we  "acquire  merit"  and  build 
worth-while   character. 

To  do  this,  we  must  keep  close  to  nature 
and  nature's  God.  Loving  the  sun  and  the 
rain,  the  blue  sky  and  the  grey  clouds.  The 
beauty  and  fragrance  of  the  lily  and  the  sweet 
breath  of  the  clover.  We  must  revel  in  the 
tender  green  of  the  springtime  and  the  bare, 
brown  branches  of  autumn.  Above  all,  let 
us  keep  our  hearts  loving  and  tender  and  pa- 
tient toward  those  who  walk  this  earthly  way 
with  us. 

Who  has  not  gently  rescued  the  little  fad- 
ed flower — dropped  by  some  baby  hand  per- 
haps— from  the  footpath,  lest  some  careless 
heel  crush  out  its  sweetness;  or  tended  the 
fallen  fledging  lest  harm  befall  it.  But  what 
availeth  all  this  if  we  love  not  our  own  kind. 
If  hearts  can  break  and  lives  be  shattered  even 
at  our  own  fireside  while  we  pass  on  oblivious 
to  their  needs. 


32 


CHARACTER  AND  BRAIN  BUILDING 
While  We  May 

The  hands  are  such  dear  hands ; 

They  are  so  full ;  they  turn  at  our  demands 

So  often ;  they  reach  out 

With  trifles  scarcely  thought  about, 

So  many  times;  they  do 

So  many  things  for  me,  for  you — 

If  their  fond  wills  mistake, 

We  may  well  bend,  not  break. 

They  are  such  fond,  frail  lips 

That  speak  to  us.     Pray,  if  love  strips 

Them  of  discretion  many  times, 

Or  if  they  speak  too  slow  or  quick,  such  crimes 

We  may  pass  by;  for  we  may  see 

Days  not  far  off  when  those  small  words  may 

be 
Held  not  as  slow  or  quick  or  out  of  place,  but 

dear. 
Because  the  lips  that  spoke  are  no  more  here. 
They  are  such  dear,  familiar  feet  that  go 
Along  the  path  with  ours — feet  fast  or  slow, 
And  trying  to  keep  pace — if  they  mistake, 
Or  tread  upon  some  flower  that  we  would  take 
Upon  our  breast,  or  bruise  some  reed, 
Or  crush  poor  hope  until  it  bleed, 
We  may  be  mute. 

33 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

Not  turning  quickly  to  impute 

Grave  fault;  for  they  and  we 

Have  such  a  little  way  to  go — can  be 

Together  such  a  little  while  along  the  way, 

We  will  be  patient  while  we  may. 

So  many  faults  we  find, 

We  see  them ;  for  not  blind 

Is  love.     We  see  them ;  but  if  you  and  I 

Perhaps  remember  them  some  bye  and  bye, 

They  will  not  be 

Faults  then — grave  faults — to  you  and  me, 

But  just  odd  ways — mistakes,  or  even  less — 

Remembrances  to  bless. 

Days  change  so  many  things — yes,  hours, 

We  see  so  differently  in  suns  and  showers. 

Mistaken  words  tonight 

May  be  so  cherished  by  tomorrow's  light, 

We  will  be  patient,  for  we  know 

There's  such  a  little  way  to  go. 

— Frances  E.  Willard. 

Truly,  these  need  our  loving  kindness  and 
ministering  thoughts,  but  not  more  than  we 
ourselves  need  to  bestow  them,  for  the  vibra- 
tion of  every  noble  impulse  courses  as  a  heal- 
ing stream  through  every  cell  of  him  who 
sends  it  forth  and  he  who  receives  it,  and  gath- 
34 


CHARACTER  AND  BRAIN  BUILDING 

ering  strength  from  other  heaven-born  waves 
of  thought,  returns  as  a  beneficent  boomerang 
to  bless  its  author  and  link  him  with  the  great 
divine  source  of  all  good  things. 

"Make  haste  to  love  today.  Make  haste 
to  be  kind  and  considerate  and  generous  to- 
day.    For  now  is  the  accepted  time." 


35 


CHAPTER  II. 

Health  of  Body  Inseparable  From  Health  of 
Mind,  or  Psycho  Therapeutics. 

"This  is  the  great  error  of  our  day.  In 
the  treatment  of  the  human  body,  that  phy- 
sicians separate  the  soul  from  the  body.  ...  If 
you  would  have  the  head  and  body  well  you 
must  first  cure  the  soul."     Plato. 

There  is  tragedy  in  the  spectacle  of  a  pow- 
erful and  glorious  mind  vainly  striving  for 
full  expression  through  the  medium  of  a  sickly 
and  inadequate  body  and  the  pity  of  it  is 
that  it  is  all  unnecessary — all  owing  to  our  mis- 
conception of  the  true  relationship  between 
the  soul  and  the  body.  "For  of  the  soul  the 
body  form  doth  take.  For  soul  is  form  and 
doth  the  body  make." 

It  is  like  grieving  over  a  dying  plant  when 
all  that  is  necessary  is  to  throw  up  the  blind 
and  let  the  sun  in,  in  order  to  revive  it  and 
impart  strength  and  life. 
36 


HEALTH  OF  BODY  INSEPARABLE 

This  does  not  mean  that  the  five  foot  per- 
son weighing  a  hundred  and  twenty  pounds 
can  accomplish  a  metemorphosis  which  will 
result  in  his  measuring  six  feet  high  and 
weighing  two  hundred  pounds. 

It  does  mean,  however,  that  the  soul  is  the 
Sidministrator  of  the  brain  and  the  body  and 
that  it  is  capable  of  directing  the  necessary  re- 
building or  curative  life  forces  to  any  cell  or 
organ   in  the  body. 

It  is  of  little  avail  for  the  physician  to  ad- 
minister the  necessary  compound  for  restora- 
tion to  health  if  the  patient's  subconscious  or 
objective  attitude  is  such  as  to  nullify  the  ef- 
fects of  his  remedies. 

The  effects  of  the  Placebo  (bread  pill)  so 
frequently  used  by  physicians,  is  not  the  re- 
sult of  pure  imagination  as  most  people  sup- 
pose, but  of  the  conviction  being  carried  to 
the  subconscious  mind  that  the  remedial  agent 
has  been  placed  in  the  system. 

Upon  this  suggestion  or  assurance  being 
given,  the  soul  or  subconsciousness  at  once 
gives  the  order  for  its  proper  utilization. 

We  may  accept  the  claim  that  the  subcon- 
scious is  capable  of  manufacturing  the  neces- 
sary healing  agent,  or  conclude  that  in  most 
37 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

persons  the  blood,  in  all  probability,  has  al- 
ready the  element  required  for  healing  and 
simply  directs  the  action  of  an  ingredient  al- 
ready possessed.  In  any  event  we  know  that 
the  cure  is  accomplished. 

The  wonderful  progress  of  the  sciences  of 
Physiology  and  Psychology  within  the  last 
twenty  years  has  shed  a  great  white  light  of 
revelation  over  much  that  was  unexplainable 
hitherto. 

Scientific  arrogance  is  a  thing  of  the  past. 
Only  the  ignorant  man  is  contemptuously  in- 
credulous. 

The  true  scientist  stands  humbly — expect- 
ant of  what  tomorrow  will  bring  forth. 

The  Psychograph,  the  X  Ray,  the  Ultra 
Microscope,  the  Wireless  Telegraph  and  Tele- 
phone have  already  revealed  wonders  far  be- 
yond anything  the  wildest  dreams  of  super- 
stition ever  conceived. 

The  earnest  investigation  along  Psychic 
lines  has  illuminated  the  teachings  of  the  Mas- 
ter until  his  smallest  word  and  act  become 
fraught  with  a  living,  vital  significance  never 
dreamed  of  before. 

We  are  learning  to  scan  the  scriptures  for 
spiritual  truth,  even  as  Agassiz  taught  his  pu- 
38 


HEALTH  OF  BODY  INSEPARABLE 

pils  to  observe  in  natural  history,  and  we  are 
shamed  and  humbled  before  God  as  we  realize 
the  petty  pretense  of  understanding  and  ser- 
vice we  have  rendered  in  "His  name." 

Every  awakened  soul  is  standing  hushed 
and  reverent  in  the  great  silvery  silence  in 
which  shines  the  flower  entwined  anchor  of 
hope  and  divine  promise.  And  even  as  we 
wait,  the  vibrations  of  eternal  harmony  ripple 
on  the  shores  of  time,  and  we  hear  the  "Peace 
be  still"  of  the  Master  and  know  of  a  truth 
that  "the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  within"  and 
that  we  have  linked  our  souls  with  the  over 
soul. 

The  physician  who  conscientiously  acquaints 
himself  with  the  intricate  and  marvelous 
mechanism  of  the  human  body,  together  with 
its  material  necessities  both  under  normal  and 
abnormal  conditions,  deserves  our  unstinted 
esteem  and  appreciation. 

He  who  in  addition  to  this  acquaints  him- 
self with  the  necessities  of  the  human  soul 
and  its  relation  to  the  body  is  indeed  a  bene- 
factor to  the  race. 

There  are  two  methods  by  which  we  can 
reach   the   soul   and   through   it   revolutionize 
39 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

bodily  conditions.  These  are  suggestion  and 
auto  suggestion. 

Suggestion  is  the  method  by  which  one 
person  reaches  the  subconscious  mind  of  an- 
other and  so  influences  his  thought,  action  or 
physical  condition. 

Auto  suggestion  differs  from  suggestion 
only  in  this :  that  it  emanates  from  the  ob- 
jective mind  of  the  individual  whose  subjec- 
tive mind  is  to  receive  it.  It  is  a  suggestion, 
not  from  an  outside  source,  but  from  the  ob- 
jective mind  of  the  individual  to  his  own  soul 
or  subjective  consciousness. 

It  is  well  for  us  to  remember  that  we  are 
constantly  either  giving  out  or  receiving  sug- 
gestions and  that  our  lives  are  immensely  in- 
fluenced in  this  way  from  the  time  the  dear 
mother  "kissed  the  place  to  make  it  well" 
until  we  are  perhaps  hurried  into  the  grave, 
as  many  have  been,  because  the  doctor  or  at- 
tendants have  not  understood  the  danger  of 
permitting  discouraging  suggestions. 

Every  day  human  beings  are  being  killed 
or  cured,  blessed  or  banned,  raised  to  the  high- 
est pinacle  of  hope,  or  thrust  into  the  lowest 
depths  of  despair,  led  into  crime  and  folly  or 
saved  from  themselves,  by  this  marvelous  pow- 
40 


HEALTH  OF  BODY  INSEPARABLE 

er  of  suggestion.  For  anyone  to  question  these 
things  today  is  to  confess  himself  ignorant  of 
fully  demonstrated  scientific  facts  and  of  the 
essence  of  the  Savior's  teachings. 

In  no  case  is  suggestion,  whether  auto  or 
otherwise,  of  the  slightest  avail  unless  a  con- 
viction of  its  truth  can  be  conveyed  to  the 
subconsciousness.  Herein  is  a  revelation  in 
regard  to  the  necessity  of  "Faith"  so  constant- 
ly emphasized  and  demonstrated  in  Christ's 
ministry. 

In  his  native  place  he  could  do  no  miracles 
"Because  of  their  unbelief." 

Nowhere  do  we  find  in  His  teachings  that 
his  suggestion  cured.  Always  it  is  "Thy  faith 
hath  made  thee  whole."  And  again  and  again 
he  tries  to  awaken  humanity  to  its  own  pow- 
er, as  when  he  said:  "Greater  things  shall  ye 
do  than  these."  "Verily  I  say  unto  you,  who- 
soever shall  say  unto  this  mountain,  be  thou 
taken  up  and  cast  into  the  sea,  and  shall  not 
doubt  in  his  heart,  but  shall  believe  that  what 
he  says  cometh  to  pass,  he  shall  have  it."  .  .  . 
"Therefore,  I  say  unto  you,  all  things,  whatso- 
ever ye  pray  and  ask  for,  believe  that  ye  have 
received  them  and  ye  shall  have  them." 

To  me,  in  years  gone  by,  such  passages  of 
41 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

scripture  were  obscure  and  well  nigh  mean- 
ingless. Today,  in  the  light  of  modern  psycho- 
logical knowledge,  they  do  but  emphasize  the 
glory  and  immutability  of  divine  law.  "Seek 
ye  first  the  kingdom  of  heaven,"  (a  knowledge 
of  the  inner  life)  "and  all  things  shall  be  added 
unto  you." 

Make  a  study  of  spiritual  laws.  Don't 
say  you  cannot  afford  the  time.  You  cannot 
afford  not  to  afford  the  time.  None  of  us  are 
so  occupied  that  at  some  time  during  the 
twenty-four  hours  a  few  minutes  cannot  be 
found  in  which  to  get  acquainted  with  God 
and  our  own  souls.  To  refuse  to  do  this  is 
as  though  you  started  on  a  long  journey  over 
a  rough  and  stony  road  without  taking  time 
to  put  your  shoes  on ;  or  launched  yourself 
with  but  feeble  swimming  powers  in  mid  ocean 
without  a  life  preserver  when  there  were  plenty 
to  be  had. 

The  new  psychology  reveals  God  and  il- 
luminates the  teachings  of  the  Savior  into 
words  of  living  import  which  all  may  under- 
stand if  they  but  seek  the  spiritual  significance 
contained   therein. 

Truly,  the  outlook  is  hopeful.  We  are  be- 
ginning to  understand  the  words  of  Paul : 
42 


HEALTH  OF  BODY  INSEPARABLE 

"The  letter  killeth,  but  the  spirit  giveth  life." 

Poor,  purblind  humanity  is  struggling  into 
the  light  which  only  the  seers  and  the  prophets 
have  hitherto  perceived. 

Everywhere  we  go  we  find  the  same  great 
soul  awakening.  The  same  hunger  for  spirit- 
ual enlightenment.  The  call  of  the  spirit  is 
heard  by  thousands  today  where  tens  listened 
in  ages  past.  In  the  church  and  out  of  it  the 
voice  of  infinite  wisdom  vibrates  until  the  souls 
of  the  multitude  sway  in  rhythmic  measure  in 
response  to  the  "come  up  higher"  of  the 
Father. 

Christ  Thought 

It  would  seem  that  the  tiine  has  come 
which  Christ  forecast  when  he  said:  "I  have 
yet  many  things  to  say  unto  you,  but  ye  can 
not  bear  them  now." 

The  spiritual  sense  of  that  age  was  not 
sufficiently  developed,  but  today  the  message 
which  the  apostles  could  not  bear  is  writ 
large  and  clear  and  the  awakened  conscious- 
ness of  this  generation  is  responding  glori- 
ously. 

We  are  beginning  to  realize  at  last  that  the 
great  ocean  of  God's  love  for  us  knows  no  ebb 
or  flow;  that  it  is  always  flood  tide,  and  that 
43 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

if  we  suffer  it  is  because  we  have  transgressed 
the  law. 

To  know  God  thus  we  must  seek  him  in 
the  sanctuary  of  our  own  souls.  "Go  ye  into 
the  silence  and  learn  of  him."  "If  any  man 
lack  wisdom  let  him  ask  of  God." 

The  super^consciousness  is  the  voice  of 
infinite  wisdom  which  speaks  to  our  soul  if 
we  will  but  listen.  "Gladly  would  I  have  spo- 
ken my  word  and  revealed  my  secrets  unto 
thee  if  thou  wouldst  diligently  watch  for  my 
coming  and  open  unto  me  the  door  of  thine 
heart." 

What  avails  our  claim  to  the  name  of 
Christian  if  we  can  not  live  hour  by  hour  and 
day  by  day  our  faith  in  His  promises  and  obey 
His  commands.  He  has  commanded  us:  "In 
nothing  be  anxious."  Yet  in  how  many  who 
"call  on  His  name"  does  anxiety  poison  exist- 
ence and  paralyze  effort. 

He  declares  that  all  things  work  together 
for  good  to  them  that  love  God. 

"Before  they  call  I  will  answer  and  while 
they  are  yet  speaking  I  will  hear." 

"Ask  and  ye  shall  receive.     Knock  and  it 
shall  be  opened  unto  you." 
44 


HEALTH  OF  BODY  INSEPARABLE 

"He  that  believeth  in  me,  the  works  that 
I  do  shall  he  do  also." 

The  early  Christians  believed  in  an  im- 
manent God  to  whom  they  could  look  for 
guidance  in  every  moment  of  need  and  whose 
promises  would  never  fail  them. 

Where  is  the  transcendent  light  which 
shone  for  them — which  glorified  life  and  robbed 
even  the  Roman  arena  and  Nero's  awful  torch 
of  the  power  to  pain  or  make  afraid. 

It  is  coming  back  to  you  and  to  me — that 
light  which  has  so  long  been  obscured  by  hu- 
man opinions  and  dogma  and  self-conceits,  is 
shining  again  in  the  world. 

We  are  returning  to  a  real  belief  in  the 
teachings  of  Christ  and  find  to  our  surprise 
that  they  are  as  true  and  applicable  today  as 
when  he  walked  among  men  and  taught  the 
multitude  in  days  of  old. 

This  knowledge  is  mighty.  Through  it 
we  can  overcome  the  powers  of  error  and 
darkness. 

He  who  healed  the  sick  and  added  joy  and 
plenty  to  the  wedding  feast — who  fed  the  mult- 
itude and  raised  the  dead  is  here  among  men — 
"Lo,  I  am  with  you  always,  even  unto  the 
end  of  the  world" — and  the  spirit  of  infinite 
45 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

love  incarnated  in  Him  shall  be  our  guiding 
star — leading  us  out  of  "the  land  of  bondage'' 
and  into  the  light  of  spiritual  regeneration 
and  material  plenty  and  happiness. 

Sickness,  hunger,  grief,  and  even  death  did 
he  banish  from  the  lives  of  those  who  came 
within  the  law. 

For  ages  unbelievers  have  looked  upon 
Jesus  as  a  visionary  and  an  impractical  idealist. 
Even  those  who  professed  to  have  faith  in  Him 
have  carefully  abstained  from  following  His 
teachings,  evidently  considering  them  out  of 
the  question  in  their  day  and  age. 

What  a  change  has  been  wrought  in  the 
last  few  years.  In  the  light  of  modern 
psychological  discovery  it  is  seen  that  Christ 
alone  has  taught  the  true  omniscient  law  of 
life  for  both  time  and  eternity. 

We  understand  now  why  we  should  "Love 
one  another." — Love  our  enemies — "Do  good 
to  them  that  despitefully  use"  us.  We  know 
that  precisely  in  the  measure  we  mete  to  others 
shall  it  be  meted  to  us,  and  that  Christ's  law 
of  love  is  divine  economy. 

We  know  now  why  the  Savior  said :  "Thy 
faith  hath  made  thee  whole."  At  last  our  eyes 
46 


HEALTH   OF  BODY  INSEPARABLE 

are  opened  to  the  spiritual  possibilities  and 
scientific  accuracy  of  the  divine  trio,  "Hope, 
Faith  and  Love." 

Paul  gives  us  the  best  definition  of  faith : 
"Faith  is  assurance  of  things  hoped  for,  a  con- 
viction of  things  not  seen." 

It  is  vain  for  us  to  call  ourselves  Christians 
and  followers  of  the  Savior  when  we  prove 
by  our  daily  lives  and  actions  that  we  have 
no  faith  in  the  promises  of  our  leader. 

The  church  of  the  living  God  is  being  put 
to  shame  today  by  the  earnest  seeking  and 
resulting  spiritual  progress  in  the  lives  of  thou- 
sands who  sought  in  vain  therein  amid  the 
chilling,  suffocating  fog  of  indifference,  preju- 
dice, worldliness  and  dogma  for  the  bread  of 
life.  So  they  cleaned  and  trimmed  their  lamps 
and  went  forth,  knowing  that  God  is  every- 
where. 

But  there  are  others  who,  pained  and  chilled 
by  the  same  conditions,  went  not  out  from  the 
fold  but  set  themselves  the  task  of  diligently 
filling  and  trimming  the  lamps  and  tending 
the  fires  within. 

Would  that  a  trumpet  blast  could  reverber- 
ate through  the  vaulted  roof  of  every  church  in 
47 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

the  land  and  wake  the  very  foundations  to 
echo  the  call:  Tend  the  fires  within!  Tend 
the  fires  within !  Each  in  his  own  heart  and 
altogether  to  warm  the  church  into  the  glory 
of  full  spiritual  life  and  to  hasten  the  coming 
of  Christ's  kingdom  in  the  hearts  of  all  men. 

We  must  resolve  to  live  our  faith,  to  know 
that  we  are  God's  children  and  that  our  wel- 
fare is  precious  to  Him. 

Trust  in  His  wisdom  in  all  things — do  our 
part  according  to  our  light — love  God  and  our 
neighbor  as  ourselves;  then  calmly  leave  the 
outcome  in  the  hands  of  Omnipotence.  Now 
watch  results.  Our  burdens  will  vanish,  peace 
and  joy  unspeakable  will  be  our  portion,  "for 
perfect  love  casteth  out  all  fear,"  and  from 
even  the  dark  and  cloudy  days  of  life  we  shall 
learn  to  look  for  springing  flowers  and  rain- 
bows of  hope. 

Well  did  the  Psalmist  sing:  "Though  he 
slay  me  yet  will  I  trust  him,"  for  what  thought- 
ful mind  reaches  middle  age  without  learning 
that  out  of  the  depths  of  temptation  and  de- 
spair our  greatest  growth  and  blessings  come. 

We  learn  to  accurately  measure  all  of  good 
or  ill  that  comes,  for  we  know  "that  all  things 
work  together  for  good,"  so  long  as  the  win- 
48 


HEALTH   OF  BODY  INSEPARABLE 

dows  of  our  souls  are  propped  wide  open  by 
faith  and  love. 

This  is  the  message  Christ  came  to  teach, 
and  this  is  the  essence  of  the  "New  Thought." 
It  is  the  oldest  thought  in  the  universe,  for 
it  is  God  Thought,  and  was  revivified  in  the 
blessed  Christ  Thought,  which  is  revealed  to 
every  soul  that  accepts  the  light  of  regenera- 
tion and  redemption. 

Not  one  iota  of  the  beauty  and  wisdom 
of  the  "New  Thought"  but  is  founded  on  the 
Christ  Thought.  Yes,  I  know,  some  of  you 
will  tell  me  that  Confucius,  Buddha  and  many 
other  great  souls  expressed  some  of  these 
truths.  No  doubt.  Why  not?  Has  not  God's 
spirit  always  been  abroad  upon  the  earth,  re- 
vealing "Truth"  to  all  who  could  "bear"  the 
light?  We  would  not  detract  one  iota  from 
the  light  which  any  one  of  these  brought  to> 
mankind,  but  when  you  have  measured  their 
message,  weighed  their  influence  and  consid- 
ered results,  "for  by  their  fruits  ye  shall  know 
them,"  what  is  there  in  China  or  India  to  place 
the  stamp  of  divinity  upon  the  founders  of 
Confucianism,  Buddhism  and  Mohammedan- 
ism. 

It  is  illogical  to  talk  of  the  crimes  of  Christ- 
49 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

endom  as  an  offset  to  those  of  the  rest  of  the 
world.  No  reasonable  comparison  can  be 
drawn  between  the  wretched,  festering  hordes 
of  China  and  India  and  the  masses  in  even  the 
most  unenlightened  Christian  country. 

Christ  is  the  open  door.  "He  is  the  Light, 
the  Truth  and  the  Way."  Surely  those  who 
believe  this  should  march  under  one  banner, 
bearing  His  name  and  no  other. 

The  essentials  for  this  union  of  the  forces 
of  Christendom  are  so  few  and  so  simple,  and 
creeds  and  dogmas  so  many.  The  law  of  log*:c 
we  call  parsimony  might  well  be  invoked  to 
dispense  with  human  discussion  and  difference 
of  opinion. 

The  highest  attributes  of  the  divine  nature 
are  revealed  in  Christ.  These  are  love,  kind- 
ness, charity,  and  mercy.  This  last  is  a  sub- 
lime understanding  of  the  bonds  which  bind 
the  children  of  men  to  their  idols  of  clay.  This 
is  the  highest  and  most  Godlike  manifestation 
of  justice  and  reason. 

Judgment  of  our  fellow  men  based  on  what 
some  have  been  pleased  to  call  "pure  justice" 
is  in  reality  the  crudest  and  most  flagrant  in- 
justice, for  it  is  based  on  ignorance  of  most  of 
the  real  facts  in  the  case. 
50 


HEALTH  OF  BODY  INSEPARABLE 

In  many  forms  of  even  the  Christian  re- 
ligion, we  still  find  traces  of  that  "Just  God" 
of  vengeance  and  retaliation  which  was  the 
only  type  of  divinity  comprehendible  by  the 
great  majority  of  souls  before  Christ  came  to 
be  our  perfect  example  and  teacher. 

There  are  a  vast  number  of  spiritually 
awakened  souls  today  upon  the  earth,  who, 
putting  all  man-made  creed  and  dogma  behind 
them,  could  join  together  under  the  banner  of 
Christ,  a  unit  in  faith,  aspiration,  strength  and 
uplifting  power,  yet  giving  to  each  individual 
freedom  to  interpret  the  message  as  God  re- 
veals it  to  him  through  Christ. 

The  great  essentials  of  Christianity  are  not 
hard  to  agree  upon.  It  is  the  warring  factors 
of  the  human  mind  which  create  dissensions 
and  waste  so  much  precious  time.  An  appar- 
ently sincere  man  I  met  not  long  ago  firmly 
believes  that  he  and  a  few  others  are  the  only 
ones  who  stand  any  chance  of  redemption,  in 
fact,  he  has  narrowed  the  matter  down  to  such 
a  pitiful  few  that  one  can  not  help  wondering 
what  plan  he  imagines  the  Creator  had  when 
he  placed  all  the  other  myriads  of  his  children 
here. 

He  felt  somewhat  aggrieved  that  I  could 
51 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

not  find  time  to  listen  to  his  plan  of  salvation, 
or  show  any  desire  to  become  one  of  the  elect, 
but  candidly,  oblivion  seems  preferable  to  ever- 
lasting life  under  such  conditions  and  environ- 
ment. 

This  man  was  bound  to  a  selfish  belief,  not 
by  the  laws  of  God,  but  by  the  pitiable  limit- 
ations  of  his  own  undeveloped  and  un-Christ- 
like  nature.  It  is  the  blind  leading  the  blind, 
and  the  end  is  bigotry,  intolerance,  heart-burn- 
ings and  darkness  of  soul.  So  many  have  es- 
sayed to  lead  the  way,  and  while  they  have 
said  and  taught  many  good  things,  they  have 
all,  save  one,  been  limited  of  vision  and 
cramped  by  finite  understanding. 

The  Buddhist  holds  before  us,  as  its  high- 
est attainment,  a  destructive  philosophy,  i.  e., 
the  destroying  and  uprooting  of  all  desire. 
Forgetting  that  all  God's  laws  are  good,  when 
unperverted.  The  Greek  stoics  taught  the  sup- 
pression of  all  emotions,  believing  them  to  be 
symptoms  of  a  diseased  soul,  and  so  on  through 
the  list.  Christ  alone  taught  us  to  live  our 
own  lives  in  the  fullness  thereof.  He  alone 
knew  all  the  law  and  sympathized  with  and 
understood  every  emotion  of  the  human  soul — 
love,  hope,  grief,  joy,  aspiration — He  alone 
52 


HEALTH  OF  BODY  INSEPARABLE 

held  the  divine  key  to  every  one  and  to  all  the 
needs  of  the  physical  man,  and  all  his  burdens 
and  temptations  as  well.  He  loved  and  forgave 
the  sinner.  From  the  need  of  wine  at  the  wed- 
ding feast,  even  to  the  gift  of  life  itself,  we 
have  no  record  of  His  ever  turning  a  deaf 
ear  to  one  who  in  faith  and  earnestness  called 
to  Him  for  help. 

Let  us  take  the  gospel  as  He  gave  it,  in 
all  its  divine  simplicity,  and  leave  man-made 
doctrines  and  dogma  for  those  who  have  not 
learned  to  think  and  whose  souls  are  still  un- 
attuned  to  His  message. 

It  is  an  interesting  fact  that  the  brain  form 
of  those  who  are  striving  to  return  to  the  sim- 
ple and  soul-satisfying  religion  of  the  Christ 
of  the  gospels  show  a  much  stronger  devel- 
opment of  the  highest  form  of  spirituality  than 
in  those  who  are  content  to  remain  bound  by 
man-made  creeds.  Thus  do  we  build  char- 
acter in  the  divine  image. 

Individual  Spiritual  Development 

Each   individual   must   work   out   his   own 
spiritual  salvation.    We  have  insulted  God  and 
our  own  souls  too  long  by  indolently  suppos- 
ing that  this  work  could  be  done  for  us  by 
53 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

some  set  or  general  formula,  and  by  someone 
else. 

The  need  of  each  individual  soul  is  differ- 
ent to  that  of  any  other,  and  the  divine  wis- 
dom which  will  solve  our  problem  will  not 
be  lacking  if  we  diligently  seek  it. 

To  each  soul  the  message  comes  according 
to  its  greatest  and  most  immediate  need.  To 
the  writer  one  vision  of  help  came  after  earnest 
seeking  in  those  words  of  Paul  to  the  Phil- 
lipians,  "For  nothing  be  anxious,  but  in  every- 
thing by  prayer  and  supplication  with  thanks- 
giving, let  your  request  be  made  known  unto 
God.  And  the  peace  of  God,  which  passeth 
all  understanding,  shall  guard  your  hearts  and 
your  thoughts  in  Christ  Jesus." 

The  conditions  were  peculiar — heavy  bur- 
dens and  responsibilities  which  could  not  be 
shifted  to  other  shoulders,  together  with  a 
deadly  weakness  of  brain  and  body  resulting 
from  a  long  and  almost  fatal  illness.  It  was  in 
the  house  of  friends  that  in  the  morning  Bible 
reading  these  verses  of  scripture  impressed 
themselves  upon  me  as  a  lesson  I  must  heed. 

All  the  forenoon  they  vibrated  in  my  mind 
— an  echo  from  the  subconscious — which  they 
evidently  had  reached. 
54 


HEALTH  OF  BODY  INSEPARABLE 

I  wrote  them  down,  but  there  was  no  dan- 
ger of  my  forgetting.  I  knew  I  must  obey  the 
command  and  that  the  promise  would  be  ful- 
filled. 

I  have  lived  to  realize  that  the  burdens  and 
seeming  afflictions  of  that  time  were  a  blessing 
in  disguise,  and  that  when  we  have  done  the 
best  we  can  and  are  still  perplexed  by  the  diffi- 
culties of  the  way,  we  have  but  to  hold  out  our 
hands  like  little  children  for  the  "very  present 
help"  which  never  fails.  "Surely  goodness  and 
loving  kindness  shall  follow  me  all  the  days 
of  my  life,"  or  other  similar  affirmations  of 
faith,  are  rich  in  returns  of  soul  growth  and 
trust.  Reiterate,  concentrate  upon  these  until 
the  subconscious  mind  has  taken  them  up,  and 
you  will  get  the  reaction  and  spiritual  up- 
lifting and  material  benefits  as  well. 

Another  good  plan  is  to  take  the  few  mo- 
ments before  sleep  comes  at  night.  Resolutely 
dismiss  from  your  mind  the  cares  of  the  day; 
know  that  God  is  love  and  that  you  are  His 
child,  for  whom  every  good  thing  has  been 
prepared.  Alternately  tense  and  relax  every 
muscle  until  the  whole  body  has  been  thor- 
oughly stretched.  Now  become  passive  phys- 
ically and  mentally  as  far  as  possible. 
55 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

Breathe  a  little  prayer,  not  for  God  to  be- 
stow His  blessings  upon  you.  This  the  law 
of  divine  love  has  already  done ;  but  pray  that 
your  spiritual  vision  and  receptivity  may  be- 
come so  increased  that  your  mortal  (objec- 
tive) mind,  with  its  rebellious  and  adverse  auto- 
suggestion, may  no  longer  obstruct  the  inflow 
of  divine  harmony  and  blessing  into  your  life. 

After  the  illness  referred  to  above,  the 
power  to  sleep  seemed  to  have  vanished.  For- 
tunately, instead  of  fuming  and  fretting,  it 
happened  to  occur  to  me  that  I  had  always 
lamented  the  lack  of  leisure  and  quiet  hours 
for  thought  and  spiritual  unfoldment.  With 
this  thought  came  peace  and  the  assurance 
that  when  sleep  was  needed  it  would  no  longer 
be  withheld.  This  period  was  rich  with  bless- 
ings, and  the  habits  of  concentration  and  op- 
timism formed  then  have  proved  a  benediction 
through  all  the  succeeding  years. 

Pessimism 

Avoid  pessimism ;  it  is  a  withering  blast 
which  blights  the  fair  flower  of  hope.  It  is 
the  parent  of  a  thousand  crimes  against  God 
and  man,  suspicion,  uncharitableness,  unkind- 
ness,  hatred,  malice,  and  even  sensuality,  arc 
56 


HEALTH  OF  BODY  INSEPARABLE 

the  offspring  of  this  dark  and  unhealthy  view 
of  life  in  general  and  of  our  fellow  men  in  par- 
ticular. 

The  pessimist  does  not  see  the  use  of  being 
honest,  because  "somebody"  is  going  to  cheat 
and  steal,  and  he  might  as  well  have  the  spoils 
as  anyone  else.  He  knows  there  is  no  use  in 
forgiving,  "because  they  will  go  and  do  the 
same  thing  over  again  anyway."  He  is  unkind 
and  uncharitable  because  those  who  need  help 
"won't  appreciate  it  and  are  sure  to  take  ad- 
vantage of  you  if  you  give  them  a  chance  by 
being  foolish  and  soft-hearted.  They  can't 
pull  the  wool  over  his  eyes,  etc." 

He  is  apt  to  be  a  sensualist,  for  with  h?s 
usual  pernicious  reasoning  he  decides  that  if 
he  does  not  murder  innocence,  someone  else 
will. 

Such  people  remind  one  of  a  seismograph. 
They  seem  only  capable  of  recording  the  de- 
structive vibrations  of  the  deadly  earthquake 
and  the  awful  rumblings  of  the  volcano,  while 
to  all  the  gracious  and  beneficent  waves  of 
thought  and  suggestion  they  remain  totally 
unresponsive. 

Well  may  we  pray  to  be  delivered  "from 
this  body  of  death,"  with  its  grim  and  festering 
57 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

catalogue  of  errors,  and  seek  to  attune  our- 
selves to  the  divine  message  which  has  surged 
in  the  throb  of  mighty  waters  and  murmured 
in  trie  arches  of  the  forest,  resounded  in  the 
song  of  triumph  at  Bethlehem  and  in  the  teach- 
ings of  "the  Man  of  sorrows"  as  He  walked  by 
Gallilee ;  that  message  and  "the  promise 
masked  in  doom"  has  existed  immutable  from 
the  foundations  of  the  universe,  from  the  mon- 
eron  to  the  highest  and  most  Godlike  type  of 
man.  It  has  been  renewed  in  every  great  en- 
lightened soul  which  the  world  has  denounced 
and  persecuted,  until  at  last  the  great  heart  of 
humanity  has  caught  the  keynote  which  will 
continue  to  vibrate  until  the  vast  structure  of 
evil  trembles  and  totters  to  its  fall. 


58 


CHAPTER  III. 
Physical  Health 

My  advice  to  one  possessing  a  fairly  nor- 
mal body  would  be  this:  Form  reasonable 
habits,  transgress  them  as  seldom  as  possible, 
and  then  see  how  near  you  can  come  to  for- 
getting that  you  number  a  corporeal  organi- 
zation among  your  belongings. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  habitual  contempla- 
tion or  fear  of  disease  forms  a  large  factor  in 
producing  it.  The  fact  that  nurses  and  physi- 
cians so  often  die  or  at  least  become  afflicted 
with  the  disease  which  they  have  made  their 
specialty  is  significant.  This  is  said  to  be 
true,  even  when  contagion  is  out  of  the  ques- 
tion. 

Some  of  the  most  unhealthy  individuals  and 
families  it  has  been  my  lot  to  meet  have  been 
the  most  assiduous  in  taking  measures  to  avoid 
disease  and  contagion.  There  is  no  doubt  that 
such  a  constantly  apprehensive  state  of  mind 
59 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

is  a  prolific  cause  of  the  very  conditions  which 
they  so  earnestly  seek  to  escape. 

If  half  the  effort  were  expended  in  a  persis- 
tent expectation  of  exuberant  health,  if  every 
symptom  of  increasing  strength  and  sound- 
ness of  body  were  studied  and  discussed,  and 
their  growth  and  development  anticipated,  as 
is  the  case  when  symptoms  of  disease  appear, 
comfort  and  plenty  would  reign  in  thousands 
of  homes  which  now  are  engulfed  in  misery 
and  debt. 

A  friend  of  the  writer  met,  some  time  ago,  a 
young  man  whom  he  had  not  seen  for  years. 
He  was  shocked  at  the  change  which  had  taken 
place.  Instead  of  the  old,  hopeful  buoyancy 
and  prosperous  appearance,  there  was  an  ex- 
pression of  wearied  despair  and  shabby  clothes. 
On  questioning  him,  he  learned  that  frequent 
illness  of  wife  and  children,  with  resultant 
doctor  bills  and  other  expenses  kept  him  con- 
stantly in  debt,  while  the  added  burden  of 
caring  for  the  sick  members  of  his  family  un- 
fitted him  for  his  duties.  Two  years  passed, 
and  again  the  two  met,  my  friend  heartily  con- 
gratulated the  young  man  on  his  improved  ap- 
pearance. "Yes,"  answered  the  young  man, 
"my  wife  has  become  interested  in  mental  sci. 
60 


PHYSICAL  HEALTH 

ence.  She  was  cured  in  six  treatments,  and 
learned  how  to  treat  the  children,  and  I  have 
not  had  a  doctor  bill  since." 

In  other  words,  she  had  learned  to  antici- 
pate health  instead  of  disease,  and  the  whoie 
family  profited  thereby. 

Dr.  Worcester  and  his  co-workers  of  Eman- 
uel Church,  Boston,  have  inaugurated  a  great 
work  in  recognizing  the  fact  that  the  church 
has  an  important  mission  to  perform  in  rela- 
tion to  the  sick  of  body  as  well  as  of  soul.  One 
of  their  leaders  well  says,  "We  are  living  today 
in  the  midst  of  a  great  religious  movement, 
which  is  the  more  interesting  because  it  is 
spontaneous." 

Here  and  there  one  catches  echoes  of  it 
from  the  pulpits  of  orthodox  churches,  but  for 
the  most  part  it  has  arisen  outside  the  churches. 
Wrherever  one  goes  one  hears  groups  of  per- 
sons talking,  reading,  thinking  of  the  spiritual 
life.  Much  of  this  talk  and  of  this  literature 
may  strike  the  intelligent  critic  as  bizarre  and 
fantastic,  but  at  all  events  it  is  idealistic  and 
optimistic. 

Thousands  of  men  and  women  today  are 
seriously  seeking  for  a  better  life,  and  many 
believe  they  have  found  it.    They  have  a  feel- 
61 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

ing  that  there  is  more  in  religion  than  they 
have  recognized  or  received  in  the  past. 

There  is  a  marked  tendency  to  dispense 
with  the  tedious  processes  of  criticism  and 
dogma  and  to  return  to  the  Christ  of  the  gos- 
pels and  to  accept  His  words  in  a  more  literal 
sense. 

One  marked  characteristic  of  this  move- 
ment is  the  renewed  belief  in  prayer;  another 
most  curious  aspect  of  it  is  the  confident  ex- 
pectation that  religious  and  spiritual  states  can 
effect  health,  and  that  physical  blessings  will 
follow  spiritual  exercises.  *  *  *  We 
see  a  hard-headed  business  man,  totally  devoid 
of  religious  sentiment,  undergo  a  new  kind  of 
conversion  which  leaves  him  as  devout  and 
ardent  as  a  Christian  of  the  first  century. 

An  ailing  wife  or  daughter  whom  no  phy- 
sician has  been  able  to  help,  through  some  mys- 
terious means,  is  restored  to  health  and  hap- 
piness. The  victim  of  an  enslaving  habit,  ap- 
parently with  very  little  effort,  and  without 
physical  means,  sufferings,  or  relapse,  finds 
himself  free.  We  enter  a  home  where  the  new 
belief  reigns,  and  we  find  there  a  peace  to 
which  we  are  strangers. 

Let  us  then  remember  Darwin's  advice  and 
62 


PHYSICAL  HEALTH 

distinguish  sharply  between  facts  and  the  hy- 
potheses which  are  put  forward  to  account  for 
facts.  The  humblest  attested  fact  remains,  and 
may  cause  us  to  reconstruct  our  views  of  the 
universe,  while  it  is  the  fate  of  all  dogmas  to 
fail  and  to  be  rejected  one  after  another. 

We  have  taken  our  stand  fairly  and  square- 
ly on  the  religion  of  Christ,  as  that  religion  is 
revealed  in  the  New  Testament,  and  as  it  is 
interpreted  by  modern  scholarship,  and  we 
have  combined  with  this  the  power  of  genu- 
ine science.  This  we  consider  a  good  founda- 
tion— the  best  of  all  foundations. 

The  leaders  of  the  Emanuel  movement  rec- 
ognize that  functional  nervous  disorders  "are 
peculiarly  associated  with  the  moral  life.'" 
"An  attack  of  typhoid  fever  may  spring  from 
no  moral  cause,  and  it  may  have  no  percepti- 
ble influence  on  character.  But  neurasthenia, 
hysteria,  psychasthenia,  hypochondria,  alcohol- 
ism, etc.,  are  affections  of  the  personality.  They 
spring  from  moral  causes  and  they  produce 
moral  effects.  *  *  *  So  long  as  the 
training  of  our  physicians  is  strictly  material, 
such  patients  will  continue  to  be  their  despair, 
for  the  reason  that  moral  maladies  require 
moral  treatment.  *  *  *  If  the  church, 
63 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

closing  her  eyes  to  the  example  of  her  Lord 
and  deaf  to  His  commands,  withholds  from 
the  people  the  gifts  committed  to  her  by  Je- 
sus, she  must  expect  to  find  herself  forsaken 
for  strange  cults.  The  church  can  no  longer 
address  men  as  disembodied  spirits,  and  no 
scheme  of  salvation  causes  the  heart  to  beat 
with  hope  which  does  not  include  the  whole 
man  and  which  does  not  begin  now." 

Co-operating  with  Dr.  Worcester  and  his 
assistants  are  skilled  medical  and  surgical  spe- 
cialists, who  treat  the  patients  whenever  the 
diagnosis  indicates  the  necessity  for  their  ser- 
vices. 

We  are  demonstrating  the  fact  today  that 
Christ  worked  through  natural  laws,  and  that 
these  laws  are  as  accessible  today  as  in  by- 
gone ages. 

Care  of  the   Body 

The  advice  as  to  forming  reasonable  habits 
in  the  beginning  of  this  chapter  expressed  pre- 
cisely the  meaning  I  wished  to  convey. 

All  care  of  the  body  should  be  made  habit- 
ual as  early  in  life  as  possible. 

A  fixed  habit  becomes  largely  subconscious, 
thus  leaving  the  objective  mind  more  freedom 
64 


PHYSICAL  HEALTH 

for  thought  and  plans  which  from  their  natuie 
can  not  be  made  habitual. 

As  an  illustration  of  this,  one  person  rises 
in  the  morning,  bathes,  cares  for  the  teeth 
and  finger  nails,  arranges  the  hair,  and  dons 
the  clothing,  all  in  a  quiet  and  orderly  manner, 
while  scarcely  giving  a  conscious  thought  to 
the  matter,  and  probably  plans  the  day's  duties 
at  the  same  time. 

Another  rises,  the  mind  disordered  as  to 
what  kind  of  a  bath  to  take,  or  whether  to 
take  one  at  all,  spends  five  minutes  searching 
for  some  garment,  which,  discouraged  at  hav- 
ing no  regular  abiding  place,  has  retaliated  by 
hiding  itself  beyond  the  power  of  human  ken 
to  find.  Then,  when  the  bed  has  been  pulled 
to  pieces  and  the  room  turned  topsy  turvy, 
another  garment  must  be  found  to  take  the 
place  of  the  fugitive.  This  is  probably  found 
unfit  for  use  and  another  precious  five  minutes 
is  lost  supplying  missing  buttons  or  ribbons 
or  drawing  holes  together  with  the  only  thread 
at  hand,  which  usually  happens  to  be  of  a  con- 
trasting color. 

After  making  ten  false  moves  to  every  one 
that  proves  effectual,  the  individual  faces  the 
65 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

day's  duties  out  of  sorts  and  incapable  of  clear, 
consecutive  thought  or  action. 

Relegate  as  far  as  possible  the  regular  du- 
ties of  life  to  the  subconscious  mind.  In  other 
words,  decide  on  the  best  course  to  pursue, 
and  then  make  a  habit  of  it,  thereby  avoiding 
an  incalculable  amount  of  wear  and  tear  on 
both  mind  and  body. 

First,  form  the  habit  of  anticipating  health 
instead  of  disease.  You  will  marvel  to  find 
how  soon  the  subconscious  will  call  a  halt 
at  the  first  approach  of  fear  or  foreboding  and 
affirm  for  health. 

Second,  form  the  habit  of  being  cheerful 
under  all  circumstances.  One  may  just  as  well 
be  cheerful,  for  being  lugubrious  and  misera- 
ble won't  help  in  the  least,  while  a  joyful  spirit 
always  finds  a  way  out.  Besides  this,  there  h 
so  often  a  humorous  side  to  our  trials  and 
mishaps,  which  is  soon  seen  by  the  optimistic 
soul. 

Third,  form  the  habit  (don't  overlook  this) 
of  "counting  your  blessings"  every  night  be- 
fore you  sleep,  and  affirm  for  health  and  all 
other  good  things  for  the  morrow.  Never  sug- 
gest to  your  subjective  mind  that  you  "proba- 
bly won't  be  able  to  get  out  of  bed  tomor- 
66 


PHYSICAL  HEALTH 

row,"  or  won't  "close  an  eye  all  night,"  or  that 
you  will  have  to  call  the  doctor,  or  be  so 
hoarse  you  can't  speak,  or  any  of  the  other 
mercies  (?)  people  are  so  fond  of  promising 
themselves.  Remember  that  your  subjective 
mind  will  go  diligently  to  work  at  whatever 
task  you  set  for  it,  and  promptly  produce  the 
results  you  expect. 

When  you  arise  in  the  morning,  affirm  some 
more  good  things.  Keep  the  subconsciousness 
so  busy  grinding  out  blessings  that  there  will 
be  no  room  for  error  to  creep  in.  All  our 
thoughts  are  creative  and  we  build  brain  and 
body  and  character  by  our  thought,  and  iden- 
tical with  it. 

Fresh  Air  and  Ventilation 

It  is  estimated  that  at  least  two  thousand 
cubic  feet  of  fresh  air  per  hour  is  needed  for  the 
adult  person.  If  less  is  provided,  it  simply 
means  that  one  must  breathe  again  and  again 
the  poisons  thrown  off  by  the  lungs  and  pores 
of  the  skin. 

These  reabsorbed  poisons  play  havoc  with 
both  brain  and  body,  and  seriously  impair  the 
quality  of  work  done  by  either. 

If  factory  owners  and  heads  of  offices  paid 
more  attention  to  ventilation  they  would  be 
67 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

repaid  a  hundred  fold  in  the  increased  effi- 
ciency of  their  employees. 

If  clergymen  and  public  speakers  in  gen- 
eral would  provide  fresh  air,  as  well  as  elo- 
quence, they  would  find  their  audiences  easier 
to  keep  awake. 

A  bright  crown  certainly  awaits  the  janitor 
who  considers  audiences  rather  than  the  con- 
sumption of  fuel.  Where  modern  ventilating 
plants  are  not  installed,  windows  should  be 
kept  open  at  the  top  so  that  the  foul  air,  as  it 
rises,  may  find  a  way  to  escape.  The  pure 
air  can  be  let  in  near  the  floor. 

If  in  winter  doors  and  windows  are  thrown 
wide  open  so  as  to  insure  a  thorough  cross 
draft  for  five  minutes,  two  or  three  times  a 
day,  it  will  be  found  much  easier  to  heat  the 
house,  as  no  air  is  so  hard  to  heat  as  dense, 
impure  air. 

A  stove-pipe  opening  near  the  ceiling  makes 
a  good  vent  for  the  escape  of  impure  air,  while 
an  open  fireplace  is  a  godsend  in  this  respect, 
and  when  a  cheerful  fire  therein  is  weaving  a 
thousand  beautiful  pictures,  it  is  an  inspira- 
tion to  the  dreamer  of  dreams  and  an  infallible 
promoter  of  good  cheer  and  human  fellowship. 

There  are  two  centers,  especially,  around 
68 


PHYSICAL  HEALTH 

which  health  and  comfort  are  builded  in  the 
home.  These  are  a  generous  fireplace  and  a 
well  equipped  bath  room ;  but  of  the  bath 
room,  more  anon. 

If,  as  in  so  many  sedentary  occupations, 
it  is  impossible  to  obtain  a  sufficiency  of  pure 
air  in  the  daytime,  we  can  at  least  make  ar- 
rangements for  a  full  supply  during  the  hours 
of  sleep.  To  accomplish  this,  have  your  sleep- 
ing apartment  at  least  twelve  feet  from  the 
ground,  the  higher  the  better,  thus  avoiding 
dust,  disease  germs,  noise  and  dampness.  If 
you  have  no  sleeping  porch  or  window  tent, 
draw  your  bed  directly  before  a  wide-open 
window — a  narrow  opening  produces  a  draught 
— protect  your  head  with  a  light  weight  silk 
or  linen  toboggan  or  stocking  cap,  or  even  a 
lace  or  silk  scarf.  Have  the  covers  light,  but 
warm,  and  let  the  pure  night  air  play  on  your 
face  and  fill  your  lungs  for  eight  long,  invig- 
orating hours.  Then  see  if  you  do  not  rise 
in  the  morning  with  a  fresh  exuberant  feeling, 
such  as  is  never  experienced  when  the  bed 
is  so  placed  that  no  direct  current  can  give  you 
pure  air  for  every  breath  inhaled.  I  know  of 
nothing  that  will  cure  an  incipient  cold  or 
headache  so  effectively. 
69 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

Then,  if  you  are  an  indoor  worker,  don't 
take  the  car,  walk,  if  the  distance  is  not  too 
great,  and  at  the  same  time  enjoy  the  sunshine 
and  exercise  so  essential  to  health. 

Food  and  Digestion 

This  brings  us  to  the  wholesome  food  habit. 
None  of  us  like  to  take  medicine  unless  we 
have  reached  an  abnormal  state  of  mind.  Yet 
who  has  not  been  in  homes  where  every 
mouthful  of  food  became  as  nauseating  as  an 
oft  repeated  dose  of  medicine. 

The  only  topic  of  conversation  at  such  ta- 
bles would  fully  justfy  one  small  girl's  mourn- 
ful, if  somewhat  paradoxical,  conclusion  that 
"whatever  is  good  is  bad  for  you." 

Digestion  in  homes  where  no  adverse  sug- 
gestion is  ever  permitted  is  astonishingly  good, 
while  in  families  where  they  would  try  to  con- 
vince even  an  ostrich  that  he  could  not  digest 
milk  toast,  stomach  disturbances  are  the  rule 
instead  of  the  exception. 

One    would    think,    to    hear   them    discuss 

these  matters,  that  goblins  of  dire  disease  and 

foul    contagion    lurked    in    every    corner   and 

mouthful  of  food,  ready  to  fasten  upon  the  un- 

70 


PHYSICAL  HEALTH 

offending  pilgrim  without  any  provocation 
whatever. 

The  fact  is  that  no  disease  can  find  a  lodg- 
ment in  our  systems  until  we  have  diligently 
prepared  our  bodies  for  its  entrance  by  some 
of  the  many  curiously  ingenious  methods  we 
have  of  courting  trouble. 

Health  must  be  more  contagious  than  dis- 
ease, or  the  human  family  would  have  accom- 
plished its  own  extinction  long  ago. 

I  have  always  sympathized  with  the  little 
boy  who,  goaded  to  desperation  by  ultra  hy- 
gienic parents,  recklessly  asserted  his  intention 
of  devouring  a  germ  when  he  got  to  be  a  man. 

Better  a  diet  of  the  scariest  germs  imag- 
inable, with  a  sauce  of  merry  good  will  and 
courage  to  help  digest  them,  than  all  the 
"health  foods"  and  predigested  abominations 
ever  invented,  when  administered  with  a  sea- 
soning of  dismal  forebodings  over  every 
mouthful  swallowed.  Don't  misunderstand 
me,  dear  reader,  I  am  strongly  in  favor  of  a 
simple  and  wholesome  diet  and  an  avoidance 
of  over-eating,  but  I  have  seen  so  many  per- 
verted appetites  and  abnormal  cravings  re- 
sulting from  the  continual  and  irritating  ad- 
monition at  the  table  that  I  speak  with  earnest 
71 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

conviction  when  I  say  that  I  believe  the  result 
is  more  damaging  to  health  by  far  than  the 
"happy  go  lucky,"  albeit  unhygienic  regime  of 
the  average  table.  The  dining  room  is  not  the 
place  for  unpleasant  discussions  of  any  kind. 
Rather  let  there  be  a  mutual  family  conclave 
some  evening  in  which  the  boys  and  girls  are 
allowed  a  voice.  The  parents  might  suggest 
the  plan  of  turning  the  family  board  into  a 
"training  table,"  such  as  is  provided  for  our 
college  and  other  athletes.  The  ordinary  mind 
certainly  finds  it  hard  to  understand  why  a 
training  for  the  earnest  of  life  should  be  consid- 
ered of  less  importance  than  training  for  a  pu- 
gilistic encounter,  or  a  football  game. 

Let  the  training  table  be  installed  in  the 
home  by  all  means.  The  father  and  mother 
certainly  need  it,  for  the  battle  of  life  is  usu- 
ally a  strenuous  game  for  them. 

As  for  the  American  boy,  he  is  a  human 
dynamo,  with  force  enough  to  run  a  training 
table  or  anything  else.  But  he  hates  to  be 
coerced.  Put  the  management  of  his  appetites 
in  his  own  hands,  with  a  thorough  knowledge 
of  the  laws  of  his  own  being  as  a  guide,  and 
he  will  usually  respond  manfully,  to  his  own 
and  the  parental  satisfaction,  and  develop  a 
72 


PHYSICAL  HEALTH 

splendid  self-control  and  self-respect  at  the 
same  time. 

The  girl  of  today — well,  we  are  waiting 
breathless  to  see  what  she  will  do  next,  and 
secretly  wishing  we  could  have  been  born 
into  this  world  a  few  years  later  so  as  to  have 
enjoyed  some  of  her  privileges. 

Among  all  the  other  good  things  of  life, 
our  girl  will  appreciate  the  training  table.  She 
desires  radiant  health  and  abounding  vitality, 
with  the  grace  and  beauty  which  are  its  in- 
variable accompaniments.  She  knows,  as  her 
grandmother  was  not  permitted  to  know,  that 
if  she  is  to  attain  to  the  fullness  of  the  joys 
of  life,  and  adequately  perform  its  duties,  she 
can  no  more  afford  to  neglect  her  body  than 
can  her  brother. 

Brain   and   Physical   Labor 

For  the  brain  worker,  meals  should  be  so 
arranged  that  brain  and  stomach  may  not  be 
called  into  action  at  the  same  time,  or  both 
digestion   and   mental   output   will   suffer. 

For  those  who  are  obliged  to  perform 
heavy  physical  labor,  I  am  convinced  that  trie 
English  harvesters'  plan  of  eating  a  lunch  half 
73 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

way  between  meals  is  to  be  preferred  to  the 
three  heavy  meals  usually  taken  in  America. 
I  have  known  of  numerous  cases  of  prolapsed 
stomach  and  other  internal  troubles,  directly 
traceable  to  violent  labor  when  the  stomach 
was  heavy  with  food. 

Mastication 

That  all  food  should  be  well  masticated 
goes  without  saying,  though  the  Gladstone 
plan  of  counting  is  not  for  a  moment  to  be 
considered.  It  might  do  for  the  Gladstonian 
temperament,  but  to  a  less  positive  and  meth- 
odical nature  it  would  be  likely  to  prove  a 
nerve  racking  and  injurious  torture.  The  best 
rule  for  mastication  is  to  swallow  no  food  until 
it  has  been  reduced  to  a  pulp,  and  then  pass 
it  on  to  the  stomach  with  a  blessing  and 
thanksgiving  and  forget  all  about  it. 

Quantity  and  Kind  of  Food 

As   to   this,   no   hard    and   fast   rules    will 
apply.    You  may  be  able  to  live  on  two  thou- 
sand calories  a  day,  or  you  may  need  three 
thousand  or  more  to  keep  the  body  in  good 
74 


PHYSICAL  HEALTH 

condition.  A  fairly  safe  rule  is  to  stop  eating 
before  the  appetite  is  quite  satisfied.  If  peo- 
ple would  either  eschew  desserts,  or  eat  them 
first,  this  would  more  often  be  done. 

For  the  benefit  of  those  who  have  made  no 
study  of  food  values,  as  expressed  in  calories, 
the  following  may  be  interesting: 

A  calorie  represents  the  amount  of  heat 
necessary  to  raise  the  temperature  of  a  gram 
of  water  to  the  extent  of  one  degree  Centi- 
grade, or  1.8  degrees,  Fahrenheit,  and  is  used 
in  food  measurements  because  the  nutritive 
value  of  a  serving  of  food  cannot  be  properly 
expressed  by  bulk  in  pints  or  ounces,  but  by 
the  amount  of  heat  which  it  gives  off  when 
burned,  either  in  a  stove  or  in  the  body.  The 
heat  which  the  body  generates  in  a  day  has 
been  found,  in  the  case  of  a  sedentary  worker, 
to  be  approximately  two  thousand  calories, 
heat  sufficient  to  raise  4.5  pounds  of  water  one 
degree  Centigrade  in  temperature.  One  ounce 
of  protein,  or  nitrogenous  food,  will  yield  ap- 
proximately 116.2  calories;  one  ounce  of  fats, 
262.85  calories ;  and  one  ounce  of  carbohydrates 
116.2  calories.  Expressed  in  ounces,  then,  the 
two  thousand  calories,  as  given  above,  will 
75 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

be  produced  from  the  following  quantities  of 
the  various  elements: 

300  calories  of  protein 2.58  oz. 

350  calories  of  fats  1.33  oz. 

1,350  calories  of  carbohydrates 11.62  oz. 

Total  ounces  of  food  a  day 15.53  oz. 

As  to  kind,  there  is  much  truth  in  the  old 
adage,  "What  is  one  man's  meat  is  another 
man's  poison,"  while  persons  differ  consider- 
ably as  to  the  amount  of  food  required,  too 
much  bread  or  other  grain  food  has  a  tendency 
to  age  the  body  by  hardening  the  bones,  and 
therefore  is  more  suited  to  growing  children 
than  to  middle  aged  persons. 

An  excess  of  meat,  especially  if  we  accept 
"The  Jungle"  as  authority,  would  be  well 
avoided.  It  is  not  a  sweetener  of  the  dispo- 
sition and  gives  the  system  a  large  amount  of 
impure  matter  to  dispose  of. 

I  would  recommend  a  mixed  diet,  in  which 
vegetables,  fruit  and  nuts  predominate.  These 
should  be  eaten,  as  far  as  is  palatable,  un- 
cooked, in  the  form  of  salads,  etc.  From  the 
French  and  Italians,  we  may  learn  much  in 
this  regard,  for  salad  making  with  them  is  a 
fine  art. 

76 


PHYSICAL  HEALTH 
Domestic   Science 

Our  domestic  science  schools  are  doing 
much  to  redeem  cooking  from  the  realm  of  a 
despised  drudgery,  and  the  large  number  of  our 
bright,  capable  girls  who  are  choosing  this 
work  as  a  vocation  or  taking  the  course  as  a 
preparation  for  home  life,  augurs  well  for  fu- 
ture generations. 

Intelligence,  industry,  and  a  thorough 
knowledge  of  chemical  values  in  food  products, 
is  essential  if  we  would  produce  a  palatable 
and  nutritious  diet  for  our  families. 

Savages  may  crouch  around  a  common  re- 
ceptacle and  dispense  with  knives,  forks  and 
spoons  in  favor  of  tools  of  nature's  providing, 
but  for  a  highly  refined  and  complex  organiza- 
tion, delicate  flavors  and  daintily  served  food 
is  a  necessity,  and  takes  no  more  time  in  the 
preparation  than  the  dyspepsia  producing  and 
spoiled  dishes  so  often  met  with. 

Drinking 

Unwise  drinking  habits  cause  a  great  deal 
of  stomach  disease.  Very  little,  if  any,  liquid 
should  be  drank  at  meals.    The  regular  drink- 

77 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

ing  of  plenty  of  pure  water,  however,  should 
never  be  neglected. 

Hot  water,  especially  if  taken  at  least  half 
an  hour  before  breakfast  and  just  before 
going  to  bed,  say  two  or  three  glasses,  sipped 
as  you  dress  in  the  morning  or  as  you  sit 
reading  in  the  evening,  works  wonders  in  many 
cases  by  cleansing  the  stomach  and  washing 
impurities  out  of  the  system.  The  use  of  but- 
termilk and  grape  or  other  fruit  juices  is  gen- 
erally beneficial,  but  coffee,  tea,  and  all  al- 
coholic drinks  are  better  avoided  altogether. 

Bathing 

As  to  bathing,  the  rules  applicable  to  one 
temperament  or  condition  might  be  positively 
injurious  to  another.  Perfect  health,  however, 
largely  depends  on  perfect  cleanliness. 

That  the  whole  body  should  be  bathed 
daily  there  is  no  doubt,  with  an  occasional 
vapor  or  Turkish  bath  to  insure  thorough  open- 
ing of  all  the  pores. 

To  those  who  find  the  cold  morning  bath 

suited  to  their  needs,  the  warm  or  hot  bath 

will  not  be  needed  more  than  twice  a  week, 

but   for   the   majority  of  nervous   people   the 

78 


PHYSICAL  HEALTH 

nightly  warm  bath,  with  a  partial  cold  spong- 
ing, especially  of  the  chest  and  throat,  on  ris- 
ing, is  usually  better,  as  people  of  this  tem- 
perament depend  for  health  so  largely  on  open 
pores. 

Sponging  the  throat  and  chest  with  cold 
water  daily  will  insure  immunity  from  colds 
and  sore  throat  as  nothing  else  will. 

The  Turkish  or  vapor  bath,  accompanied 
by  copious  hot  water  drinking,  is  excellent  for 
curing  or  warding  off  la  grippe  or  other  ill- 
ness. As  a  flesh  reducer  and  general  cleansing 
agent  it  is  unsurpassed. 

A  bath  room  is  not  complete  without  a  box 
or  tent  for  the  taking  of  these  baths.  These 
can  be  purchased  ready-made  or  built  to  fit 
the  available  bath  room  space. 

Swimming 

Swimming  should  be  a  part  of  all  well 
rounded  education,  quite  as  much  for  the  girls 
as  for  the  boys. 

How  often  one  reads  of  drowning  disasters, 
where  good  swimmers  have  lost  their  lives  in 
an  effort  to  save  those  who  were  helpless  in 
the  water. 

79 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

All  the  muscles  are  called  into  play  in  this 
exercise,  while  the  various  diving  and  swim- 
ming feats  tend  to  develop  endurance  and  self- 
control.  A  favorite  game  in  one  family  I  know 
is  "life  preserving,"  in  which  some  member 
makes  a  pretense  of  drowning,  whereupon  all 
the  rest  dash  promptly  to  the  rescue.  The 
laurels  are  accorded  to  the  one  who  reaches 
the  "drowning  person"  first  and  hauls  him  or 
her  safely  to  shore. 

This  home  is  situated  on  a  large  ranch. 
The  father  very  wisely  decided  that  money 
expended  to  dam  a  stream  near  the  house  for 
a  swimming  pond  would  be  well  invested. 
The  results  have  more  than  justified  his  far- 
sighted  expenditure. 

Sea  Salt  Baths 

These  are  indicated  when  vitality  is  low 
or  sluggish.  If  the  ocean  itself  is  inaccessible, 
or  too  cold  for  comfort,  buy  the  sea  salt  and 
add  it  to  the  bath  water.  A  handful  of  salt 
to  a  large  basin  of  water  is  about  the  right 
proportion. 

Whatever  bath  is  taken  should  be  followed 
by  a  thorough  friction  with  a  coarse  crash  or 
80 


PHYSICAL  HEALTH 

Turkish  towel,  or  half  the  benefit  will  be  lost. 
If  the  body  can  remain  exposed  to  the  air 
for  half  an  hour  after  the  bath,  the  benefits 
will  be  increased,  especially  if  a  flood  of  sun- 
light is  entering  the  room.  Chilling,  however, 
must  be  carefully  avoided.  It  is  a  good  plan 
to  keep  a  loose,  thin  dressing  gown  to  don 
after  the  bath  and  attend  to  such  tasks  as 
hair  dressing,  manicuring,  tidying  the  room, 
etc.,  before  donning  the  clothing. 

Sun  Light 

"He  sends  the  sunshine." 

The  blessed  November  sunshine  is  pouring 
in  at  the  south  windows  as  I  write  these  lines, 
and  bathing  the  whole  room  with  its  vivifying 
rays.  The  blinds  are  rolled  out  of  sight  and 
the  lace  curtains  festooned  high  over  a  large 
hook  placed  on  either  side,  for  good  housewives 
have  told  me  the  sun  "rots  them,"  so  instead 
of  pulling  down  the  blinds  to  save  the  curtains, 
I  place  both  out  of  harm's  way,  and  by  letting 
the  sunshine  in  save  myself. 

Some  alarmists  have  been  trying  to  frighten 

us  by  writing  of  the  danger  of  direct  sun  rays, 

but  the  wise  ones  will  go  on  taking  them  as 

God  has  seen  fit  to  provide  them,  until  He 

81 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

gives  us  knowledge  by  which  we  can  exclude 
the  rays  they  declare  are  injurious. 

No  carpets  or  hangings  are  to  be  consid- 
ered for  a  moment  when  their  preservation 
conflicts  with  the  well-being  of  the  human  rac?. 
Floods  of  sunshine  in  the  home,  plenty  of  ex- 
ercise in  the  sunshine,  and  special  sun  baths, 
are  all  indispensable  to  health. 

Part  of  the  roof  so  built  that  privacy  can 
be  obtained  for  the  sun  bath  is  a  great  addi- 
tion to  the  home. 

Some  years  ago  a  medical  friend  of  mine 
was  at  his  wits'  end  to  find  a  way  of  healing 
a  wound  left  by  a  large  carbuncle.  After  three 
months'  unsuccessful  effort  he  had  the  patient 
expose  the  part  affected  to  the  direct  rays  of 
the  sun,  with  the  result  that  in  less  than  a 
week  a  permanent  healing  had  taken  place. 

Some  time  ago,  a  man  prominent  in  busi- 
ness circles  had  been  given  up  by  his  physi- 
cians to  die.  None  of  them  could  agree  as  to 
the  cause  of  his  trouble,  but  he  was  rapidly 
wasting  away.  The  last  physician  ordered 
him  to  stop  taking  medicine,  go  out  in  the 
country,  and  take  a  daily  sun  bath,  with  the 
head  protected,  but  with  the  soles  of  the  feet 
bared  and  elevated  so  as  to  catch  the  direct 
82 


PHYSICAL  HEALTH 

rays  of  the  sun.  By  fall  he  was  able  to  re- 
turn to  his  business,  and  has  remained  well 
ever  since.  The  doctor's  theory  was  that  the 
largest  pores  of  the  body  being  located  in  the 
soles  of  the  feet,  the  absorption  of  the  life- 
giving  solar  rays  would  be  greater  than  when 
the  sun  bath  is  taken  in  the  ordinary  way. 

The  head,  however,  should  always  be  pro- 
tected from  the  hot  sun,  especially  when  the 
person  is  large  of  brain  and  of  highly  devel- 
oped nervous  temperament. 

Exercise 

The  best  exercise  in  the  world  is  walking, 
but  don't  hold  your  umbrella  and  satchel  in 
one  hand  and  your  dress  up  with  the  other,  if 
you  do  happen  to  be  a  woman.  Have  your 
shoes  sensible,  your  dress  at  least  three  inches 
from  the  ground,  and  leave  your  handbag  at 
home.  Then  walk  just  as  far  as  you  comforta- 
bly can  without  exhaustion,  and  breathe  freely 
and  rhythmically  (this  will  mean  loose  clothes) 
every  step  of  the  way.  Keep  your  chest  high 
and  your  abdomen  drawn  in,  and  don't  worry 
for  fear  the  house  will  burn  down  while  you 
are  gone. 

When  you  are  tired  and  nervous  as  you 
83 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

sit  over  your  work,  stop  a  minute.  Throw  the 
window  wide  open,  stand  on  tiptoe,  see  how 
near  you  can  come  to  touching  the  ceiling  with 
the  tips  of  your  fingers,  stretch,  tense  every 
muscle  while  holding  a  full  breath,  then  slowly 
relax  and  exhale.  Do  this  three  or  four  times, 
more  if  you  have  time.  You  will  return  to 
work  stronger  and  better  natured  and  more 
efficient. 

Practice  tensing  the  muscles  after  you  re- 
tire at  night;  stretch  the  body,  then  relax.  I 
firmly  believe  that  these  stretching,  tensing 
and  relaxing  exercises  would  keep  the  body  in 
health  if  no  others  were  ever  taken. 

A  few  exercises  which  may  be  taken  with 
benefit  by  those  who  otherwise  fail  to  bring 
these  muscles  into  play  are  taken  as  follows : 

1.  With  hands  on  the  hips,  thumbs  back, 
bend  the  body  to  the  right  and  left  alternately. 

2.  Bend  the  body  backward  slowly,  at  the 
same  time  arching  the  chest  to  its  utmost. 

3.  With  hands  back  of  the  neck,  fingertips 
touching,  elbows  pressed  backward,  bend  the 
body  to  the  right  and  left  as  in  Exercise  No.  !. 

4.  With  arms  in  the  same  position,  bend 
the  body  backward. 

5.  With   arms  stretched  at  length   above 

84 


PHYSICAL  HEALTH 

the  head,  bend  the  body  to  the  right  and  left 
and  then  backward. 

6.  With  the  feet  wide  apart  and  the  arms 
extended  at  length  sideways,  shoulder  high, 
rotate  the  body  to  the  right  and  left. 

7.  With  the  feet  and  arms  in  the  position 
mentioned  in  Number  6,  bend  over  to  the  right 
until  the  fingertips  touch  the  floor,  bending  the 
right  knee,  then  to  the  left. 

8.  Stand  erect,  with  arms  extended  as  in 
Numbers  6  and  7;  swing  the  arms  forward  un- 
til palms  meet,  then  swing  back,  striving  to 
touch  backs  of  hands  behind  you  on  a  level 
with  the  shoulder  blades.  This  removes  su- 
perfluous flesh  on  upper  part  of  back. 

9.  Exercise  neck  and  head  by  rolling  the 
head  from  right  to  left,  then  reverse  move- 
ment, then  throw  the  head  forward  as  far  as 
possible,  and  back  in  the  same  manner,  then 
from  side  to  side,  each  five  times. 

10.  Lie  face  down  on  floor,  hands  flat  un- 
der chest,  raise  body,  weight  resting  on  hands 
and  toes  while  you  count  five,  then  slowly 
lower  body  to  floor. 

11.  Lie  on  back,  raise  each  leg  five  times, 
then  both  together.  This  reduces  the  hips, 
strengthens  abdominal  muscles  and  promotes 

85 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

intestinal  activity,  while  Number  10  reduces 
the  size  of  the  abdomen. 

12.  Same  position,  practice  raising  the 
body  to  sitting  posture  without  resting  on  the 
hands. 

Don't  try  these  exercises  all  together  nor 
long  at  a  time,  and  don't  take  them  at  all  if 
thoroughly  exhausted.  In  that  case  follow 
the  tensing  and  relaxing  instead.  Care  must 
be  taken  not  to  overdo  in  any  of  these  exer- 
cises, especially  the  more  exhausting  ones. 

Breathing  Power 

"The  breath  is  the  life  thereof." 

Every  full,  deep  breath  of  pure  air  we  take 
into  the  lungs  is  a  life  preserver. 

One  who  only  half  breathes,  only  half  lives. 

If  you  wish  to  develop  symmetrically,  both 
spirit  and  body,  you  must  learn  to  breathe. 

Breathing,  as  a  rule,  is  supposed  to  relate 
entirely  to  the  physical  body.  This  is  a  mis- 
take. 

If  you  are  tired,  nervous,  angry,  grief- 
stricken  or  physically  sick,  take  a  walk  in  the 
open  air,  breathing  steadily  and  deeply  every 
moment.  If  this  is  out  of  the  question,  lie 
86 


PHYSICAL  HEALTH 

down  or  sit  down  in  a  comfortable  chair.  Don't 
cross  the  feet  or  hands.  Place  both  feet  (if 
sitting)  comfortably  on  the  floor  or  a  stool. 
Then,  with  the  body  held  erect,  so  as  not  to 
compress  any  vital  organ,  inhale  slowly  and 
deeply.  Inflate  the  chest  and  abdominal  re- 
gions, now  contract  the  muscles  of  the  lower 
part  of  the  trunk,  thus  forcing  the  breath  into 
the  extreme  upper  part  of  the  lungs,  then 
slowly  exhale.  Breathe  thus  ten  times,  being 
sure  the  air  is  pure,  and  at  each  breath  hold 
the  thought  that  you  are  God's  child  and  that 
He  has  placed  you  here  for  a  purpose,  and  that 
He  will  supply  you  with  strength  of  soul  and 
body  to  do  your  work.  Know  that  with  each 
breath  you  are  inhaling  power  and  blessing, 
and  that  it  will  so  fill  you  that  the  old  thought 
of  sorrow  and  weariness  will  be  crowded  out. 

Then  you  will  realize  that  "the  breath  is 
the  life  thereof"  as  you  never  have  before. 

If  your  breathing  power  is  deficient,  breath- 
ing passages  small  and  pinched,  and  the  ten- 
dency exists  to  sore  throat,  catarrh  or  ade- 
noids, practice  "resistive  breathing."  That 
is,  breathe  precisely  as  though  sniffing.  By 
so  doing  you  compress  the  nostrils  and  the 
breath  must  be  forced  into  the  lungs  against 
87 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

resistance.  Draw  ten  long,  sniffing  breaths 
into  the  lungs,  and  while  standing  erect  in 
the  open  air,  and  exhale  fully  and  completely. 
This  has  the  effect  of  drawing  the  blood 
to  the  mucous  membrane  and  warding  off  all 
diseases  of  the  nose,  throat  and  lungs.  Res- 
piration properly  performed  causes  the  blood 
to  be  thoroughly  oxygenized  and  strengthens 
every  portion  of  the  body. 

Circulation 

The  heart  and  lungs  are  interdependent. 
The  heart  is  the  center  of  the  circulating  sys- 
tem, and  if  for  any  reason  it  fails  to  do  its 
work  well,  its  conduits,  the  arteries  and 
veins,  cannot  fully  perform  their  work  of  car- 
rying blood  and  supplying  nourishment  to  the 
various  organs  and  tissues  of  the  body. 

Those  who  have  weak  or  irritable  hearts 
will  do  well  to  direct  thought  force  to  the  reg- 
ulation of  that  organ.  It  is  surprising  how 
quickly  it  will  respond  to  calming  or  strength- 
ening mind  influences. 

Still  its  palpitating  and  fluttering  by  count- 
ing steadily  and  slowly,  projecting  your  will 
to  the  seat  of  trouble.  Increase  and  strength- 
88 


PHYSICAL  HEALTH 

en  its  action  by  sending  positive  and  forceful 
vibrations  in  rhythmic  measure  until  harmony 
has  been  established. 

The  physical  indications  of  good  circulation 
are  a  well  developed  chin,  good  base  of  brain 
warm  extremities,  and  a  healthy,  but  not  florid, 
complexion. 

Activity 

This  quality  depends  largely  upon  temper- 
ament. The  mental  and  motive,  combined 
with  high  organic  quality,  being  most  con- 
ducive to  an  active  condition  of  mind  and  body. 

The  long  and  slender  form,  as  in  the  deer 
and  greyhound,  or  the  short  and  light,  as  in 
the  black  and  tan  terrior,  are  good  illustra- 
tions of  activity.  Persons  in  whom  this  qual- 
ity is  large  move  rapidly,  are  quick  of  com- 
prehension, and  cannot  understand  why  others 
are  so  maddeningly  deliberate  in  everything. 

They  should  not  be  "unequally  yoked,"  for 
it  is  torture  to  them  to  be  forced  to  wait  on 
tardy  decisions  and  slow  moving  associates. 
They  do  better,  as  a  rule,  to  work  alone,  as 
they  can  thus  accomplish  their  task  and  have 
time  for  the  rest  and  change  which  is  abso- 
89 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

lutely  essential  if  they  are  to  retain  health  and 
live  their  allotted  time. 


Excitability 

This  quality  is  highest  usually  in  the  vital 
mental  temperament.  Persons  in  whom  it  is 
strong  are  restless,  emotional,  impressional  and 
very  suggestible. 

They  are  the  ones  who,  at  a  fire,  throw 
looking-glasses  out  of  third-story  windows  and 
carry  feather  pillows  carefully  and  tenderly 
to  the  ground.  This  condition  is  controllable 
by  suggestion  from  without  and  within. 

Children  of  this  class  must  have  simple 
food,  plenty  of  sleep,  and  never  be  spoken  to 
in  an  intense,  loud  or  high-keyed  voice.  Moth- 
ers and  fathers  who  "go  all  to  pieces"  on  small 
provocation  often  produce  like  conditions  in 
their  offspring,  and  should  guard  these  un- 
happy victims  of  their  lack  of  self-control 
against  all  exciting  causes. 

Never  show  fear  or  foreboding  in  the  pres- 
ence of  these  children.  By  controlling  these 
emotions,  you  benefit  both  yourself  and  the 
child. 

90 


PHYSICAL  HEALTH 
Play   Time 

A  very  good  rule  for  this  strenuous  age  is 
to  take  plenty  of  time  for  good,  wholesome, 
unaffected  play.  Monkey  dinners,  crowded 
receptions  and  bridge  whist  not  coming  under 
this  head. 

If  we  would  keep  the  saneness  and  elasticity 
of  youth,  we  must  retain  some  of  the  habits 
of  youth. 

"Little  Bob  Cratchit"  forgot  the  "dismal 
tank,"  and  the  "infinitesimal  fire"  at  Scrooge's. 
Yes,  even  forgot  "Old  Scrooge"  himself,  when 
he  went  down  the  ice  slide  at  the  end  of  that 
long  lane  of  boys,  or  played  that  he  was  a 
prancing,  mettled  steed  for  "Tiny  Tim"  to 
ride. 

We  should  never  miss  an  opportunity  to 
enter  into  the  blessed  spirit  of  childhood.  The 
child  is  supple  and  graceful  because  it  con- 
stantly brings  into  action  every  portion  of  the 
body,  while  the  body  of  the  adult  becomes 
stiff  and  unweildy  from  nonuse. 

Men  and  women  retain  their  youthfulness 
of  figure  and  movements  in  exact  ratio  with 
their  capacity  for  keeping  mind  and  body  from 
91 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

heaviness  and  lassitude.  A  glad  heart  mak- 
eth  a  light  footstep. 

It  is  surprising  what  a  ramble  in  the  woods 
or  a  rousing  game  of  hide  and  seek  will  do 
to  clear  the  ashes  from  the  burned-up  brain 
cells  and  generally  rejuvenate  the  whole  being. 

Trie  recreation  of  the  average  city  dweller 
is  artificial  to  a  most  degenerating  extent,  and 
wholly  inadequate  besides. 

After  a  day  spent  at  some  indoor  employ- 
ment, with  its  consequent  exhaustion  of  the 
nervous  forces,  instead  of  quiet  relaxation  at 
home  or  a  long  drive  or  walk  or  other  whole- 
some recreation,  there  are  heavy  dinners,  hours 
of  tiresome  entertaining  in  crowded  rooms ; 
and  for  the  masses,  especially  in  the  small 
town,  the  awful,  nerve-racking,  eye-straining 
moving  pictures  and  the  bad  air  attendant.  In 
fact,  anything  to  keep  the  outraged  nerves 
from  finding  out  how  unstrung  and  near  to 
collapse  they  really  are. 

What  a  blessing  it  would  be  if  gymnasium 
and  swimming  tank  parties  could  be  inaugu- 
rated and  the  guests  all  invited  to  come  in 
gymnasium  suits,  prepared  to  really  enjoy 
themselves. 

What  a  scattering  of  artificial  and  super- 
92 


PHYSICAL  HEALTH 

fluous  dignity  there  would  be,  to  say  nothing 
of  puffs  and  toupees  and  other  impedimenta 
to  a  good,  hearty,  wholesome  time. 

Walking  clubs  are  another  move  in  the 
right  direction.  They  have  all  the  advantages 
and  none  of  the  disadvantages  of  the  motor, 
yacht  or  aviating  club.  No  expensive  appara- 
tus is  required.  The  same  feet  you  use  on 
other  occasions  will  suffice,  albeit  they  had 
better  be  shod  with  something  more  practical 
than  a  tissue  paper  sole  attached  to  wooden 
pegs  two  inches  high. 

Short,  scant  skirts  and  bloomers  had  better 
take  the  place  of  the  usual  impedimenta  to 
movement  for  the  women.  It  is  easier  to  walk 
fifteen  miles  in  a  suitable  costume  than  five 
under  the  exhausting  weight  and  interference 
of  the  usual  feminine  garb.  Above  all,  if  you 
would  be  well  and  beautiful,  keep  your  soul 
out  of  the  shadows.  Look  for  the  good  and 
the  lovable  in  everything  and  everyone  you 
meet.  Don't  put  off  your  well-doing  and  your 
happiness  until  tomorrow.  Today  alone  is 
ours.  The  tomorrows  are  the  children  of  to- 
day, and  will  be  deeply  tinged  by  their  inher- 
itance. 


93 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Telepathy,  Suggestion  and  Hypnotism. 

"Our  thoughts  are  shaping  unmade  spheres, 
And,  like  a  blessing  or  a  curse, 
They  thunder  down  the  formless  years 
And  ring  throughout  the  universe." 

The  great  necessity  of  the  world  is  soul 
discipline. 

The  discovery  of  the  laws  of  telepathy  and 
suggestion  have  enlarged  our  views  of  human 
influence  and  responsibility  to  such  an  extent 
that  we  stand  in  awe  at  the  realization  of  our 
power  for  good  or  evil. 

No  longer  do  we  quote  Will  Carlton's 
"Thoughts  unexpressed  may  sometimes  fall 
back  dead."  We  know  that  no  thought  ever 
"falls  back  dead,"  that  they  are  living  and  en- 
during things,  and  far  reaching  as  producers 
of  weal  or  woe. 

It  is  unnecessary  in  this  day,  in  a  chapter 
94 


TELEPATHY  AND  SUGGESTION 

on  this  subject,  to  go  into  pages  of  detailed 
proof  of  the  existence  of  these  phenomena. 

The  testimony  of  such  scientists  as  Pro- 
fessors Crooks,  James,  Wallace,  Gates,  Sidg- 
wick,  Hodgson,  Myers,  Hudson  and  hundreds 
of  other  well  known  men  to  the  fact  that  they 
have  experimentally  demonstrated  the  exis- 
tence of  these  powers,  places  the  stamp  of  ver- 
ity upon  the  untold  number  of  such  experi- 
ences constantly  occurring  in  everyday  life. 

Dr.  Hudson  well  says  "that  telepathy  actu- 
ally marks  the  border  line  between  the  realms 
of  science  and  superstition."  Certainly  many 
of  the  phenomena  now  clearly  traceable  to 
this  source  might  well  have  appeared  super- 
natural previous  to  its  discovery. 

Hudson  further  avers,  "that  telepathy  is, 
all  things  considered,  the  most  important  fac- 
tor in  psychic  science ;  it  is  not  too  much  to 
say  that  if  this  factor  should  ever  be  elim- 
inated from  experimental  psychology,  the  ob- 
servable phenomena  which  have  puzzled  the 
brains  of  mankind  from  time  immemorial  will 
again  be  relegated  to  the  domain  of  doubt 
and  superstition." 

Some  authorities  limit  the  telepathic  power 
to  the  realm  of  the  subconscious,  but  it  would 
95 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

seem  that  all  thought  transferance  without  the 
agency  of  the  usual  means  of  expression,  might 
reasonably   be   brought   under   this   head. 

Brain  action  produces  magnetic  currents. 
This  is  well  illustrated  in  the  public  speaker. 
When  the  brain  is  positive  and  active,  coin- 
ing earnest  and  intense  convictions,  the  mag- 
netic currents.  This  is  well  illustrated  in  the 
public  speaker.  When  the  brain  is  positive 
and  active,  coining  earnest  and  intense  convic- 
tions, the  magnetic  waves  from  trie  orator  im- 
press and  sway  the  audience  as  mere  lip  ser- 
vice can  never  do.  Only  the  untutored  and 
unawakened  mind  is  convinced  or  enthused 
by  florid  or  blatant  insincerity.  The  earnest 
speaker  impresses  his  thoughts  upon  his  audi- 
ence, though  his  words  may  be  fewer,  and  less 
well  chosen,  than  those  of  one  who  is  insin- 
cere. This  is  Physical  Telepathy,  and  by  far 
.  the  most  common  and  easily  observed  phase 
of  this  remarkable  human  attribute. 

In  every  family  and  among  relatives  and 
friends,  between  whom  there  has  been  estab- 
lished harmony  of  interests,  or  better  still, 
that  intangible  relationship  of  soul  so  readily 
recognized  by  the  spiritually  awakened,  phys- 
ical telepathy  is  constantly  taking  place  with- 
96 


TELEPATHY  AND  SUGGESTION 

out  any  conscious  effort  on  the  part  of  either 
transmitter  or  receiver. 

The  explosion  of  a  brain  cell  in  coining  a 
thought  may  start  a  magnetic  wave  which 
will  not  cease  to  vibrate  until  it  reaches  its 
receiving  station,  i.  e.,  a  brain  and  mind  at- 
tuned to  receive  it,  though  that  be  ten  thou- 
sand miles  away. 

As  an  instance  of  physical  telepathy,  an 
experience  of  the  writer  might  be  cited.  Rid- 
ing in  a  car  one  day,  in  a  seat  behind  a  widow 
and  her  son,  who  were  almost  strangers  to 
me,  the  conversation  turned  on  the  subject 
of  tuberculosis.  Some  remark  having  led  me 
to  the  conclusion  that  her  husband  had  died 

of  this  disease,  I  voiced  it  thus:    "Mr.  M 

died  of  consumption,  did  he?"  The  answer 
spoken  was  the  one  word,  "No,"  but  that  which 
really  impinged  itself  upon  my  brain,  with  a 
shock  which  left  me  speechless,  was,  "My  son 
(the  young  man  was  in  the  seat  beside  her  at 
that  moment)  killed  his  father  by  accident." 
Horrified  by  the  impression,  I  with  difficulty 
continued  the  conversation.  When  again  left 
alone  with  the  mother,  she  informed  me  that 
the  boy  (an  unusually  beautiful  character)  had 
shot  his  father,  mistaking  him  for  a  deer,  some 
97 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

four  years  before,  but  that  the  fact  was  en- 
tirely unknown  by  the  people  in  the  communi- 
ty in  which  they  then  lived. 

The  expression  of  the  face  could  not  have 
conveyed  the  idea,  for  mother  and  son  were 
sitting  together  in  the  seat  in  front  of  the  writ- 
er, and  the  mother  did  not  even  turn  her 
head  as  she  answered.  The  word  "no"  might 
have  conveyed  a  hundred  different  impressions, 
but  certainly  the  one  received  would  have  been 
most  unlikely  under  the  circumstances. 

Psychic  Telepathy 

This  is  the  transmission  of  knowledge  from 
one  subconscious  mind  to  another.  Experi- 
ment has  proven  that  this  frequently  takes 
place  without  the  objective  consciousness  of 
either  being  cognizant  of  the  fact.  In  many 
cases  this  knowledge  remains  unavailable  un- 
til the  receiving  party  comes  in  contact  with 
a  psychic,  who,  receiving  the  message  from 
the  subconsciousness  of  the  first  recipient, 
voices  it,  to  the  amazement  and  mystification 
of  all  concerned.  This  is  termed  "Telepathie 
a  trois,"  or  telepathy  by  three. 

In  other  instances  of  psychic  telepathy  the 
subconscious  mind  receiving  the  information 
98 


TELEPATHY  AND  SUGGESTION 

holds  it  until  an  opportune  moment  arrives 
for  rising  above  the  threshold  of  the  conscious, 
as  in  the  passive  state  just  between  sleeping 
and  waking,  and  then  seeks  to  convey  the  in- 
telligence to  its  own  objective  consciousness. 
This  might  be  classified  as  Auto  Telepathy, 
as  it  is  the  transmission  of  intuitive  or  other 
knowledge  possessed  by  the  subconsciousness 
to  its  own  objective  mind. 

As  an  instance  of  Psychic  Telepathy,  in  this 
case  combined  with  Auto  Telepathy,  we  may 
cite  the  experience  of  a  young  wife,  who,  dur- 
ing the  temporary  absence  of  her  husband, 
received  what,  at  the  time,  she  supposed  to 
be  a  vision  which  foretold  the  imminent  death 
of  the  absent  one. 

She  had  scarcely  retired,  and  was  in  that 
receptive  state  bordering  on  sleep,  when,  as 
in  the  hpynotic  condition,  the  subconscious- 
ness most  easily  manifests  itself.  Suddenly 
she  became  conscious  of  her  husband's  pres- 
ence and  the  clasp  of  his  hands,  but  even  as 
she  marveled  at  his  early  return,  the  hands 
which  clasped  hers  changed  to  skeleton  form 
and  she  was  conscious  that  the  whole  body  had 
undergone  the  same  appalling  transformation. 
For  what  seemed  an  age,  she  struggled  to  free 
99 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

herself  from  the  awful  presence,  and  awak- 
ened with  these  words  ringing  in  her  ears: 
"You  will  never  see  him  alive  again." 

Hastening  to  turn  on  the  lights,  she  was 
amazed  to  find  that  not  more  than  five  min- 
utes had  elapsed  since  she  had  retired. 

Fearing  to  close  her  eyes,  lest  the  awful 
dream  recur,  she  sat  up  until  morning,  when 
she  told  the  lady  with  whom  she  was  boarding 
of  her  experience,  and  her  conviction  that  it 
was  a  premonition  or  vision. 

The  older  woman  very  sensibly  reassured 
her,  as  well  as  she  could,  and  she  determined 
to  keep  it  out  of  her  mind  as  much  as  possi- 
ble. The  subsequent  fact,  however,  was  that 
her  husband  died  suddenly  while  on  the  re- 
turn journey. 

To  call  this  a  coincidence  is  hardly  tenable 
in  the  face  of  thousands  of  other  like  expe- 
riences, so  unless  we  accept  the  spiritistic  the- 
ory, it  would  seem  to  prove  the  conclusion, 
that,  as  many  psychologists  affirm,  the  sub- 
conscious mind  of  one  who  is  approaching 
the  valley  of  the  shadow  is  fully  aware  of  the 
fact,  though  the  objective  mind,  as  in  this 
case,  may  be  planning  on  a  long  life.  Under 
such  conditions,  if  there  be  another  subcon- 
100 


TELEPATHY  AND  SUGGESTION 

scious  mind  particularly  in  unison  with  that 
soul,  communication  of  the  fact  frequently 
occurs. 

Auto  Telepathy 

A  case  of  warning  which  might  be  ex- 
plained on  the  ground  that  the  subconscious 
mind  is  fully  aware  of  impending  disaster,  and 
under  favorable  conditions  impresses  its  knowl- 
edge upon  the  conscious  is  related  by  the  chief 
engineer  of  one  of  the  early  Oregon  survey- 
ing expeditions,  the  Hon.  T.  W.  Davenport, 
now  residing  in  Pasadena,  Cal. 

The  story  is  told  in  a  letter  to  the  writer 
in  answer  to  a  request  for  a  full  account  of  the 
incident,  of  which  I  had  heard  before. 

Anything  from  the  pen  of  the  writer  of  this 
letter  will  receive  respectful  and  earnest  con- 
sideration by  all  who  know  him  as  states- 
man, scientist  and  moral  philosopher,  and 
above  all,  as  one  who,  in  every  issue,  from  the 
early  proslavery  history  of  Oregon  to  the  pres- 
ent day,  has  stood  immovable  and  unafraid, 
on  the  side  of  right,  progression  and  human 
liberty.  He  could  not  be  coerced;  he  could 
not  be  cajoled.  Selfish  interest  and  personal 
ambition  never  swayed  him  for  one  moment. 
101 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

When  such  a  man  speaks  out  of  the  wisdom 
and  experience  of  83  years,  we  well  may  listen : 
1703  Fletcher  Ave.,  S.  Pasadena,  Cal.— The 
incident  of  our  deliverance  from  a  horrible 
death,  though  to  me  evidently  of  spiritual  inter- 
ference in  our  behalf,  may  not  have  the  same 
effect  upon  other  minds,  especially  if  they  are  of 
the  class  who  require  indisputable  evidence  of 
a  spiritual  origin.  You  will  bear  in  mind  that 
our  surveying  party  had  been  in  the  field  for 
three  months,  walking  and  working  fourteen 
hours  a  day,  going  to  bed  regularly  at  nine 
o'clock  P.  M.,  and  sleeping  like  logs  until  I 
waked  them  at  four  in  the  morning,  the  cooks 
to  get  breakfast  and  the  others  to  prepare  the 
pack  animals  and  saddles,  posts,  charred  stakes, 
etc.,  to  be  used  through  the  day.  I  slept  as 
soundly  as  the  others  until  four  o'clock,  when 
I  woke  unfailingly  as  though  from  an  alarm 
clock  at  my  head.  We  were  in  the  habit  of 
making  a  thorough  examination  of  our  camp 
before  lying  down  to  sleep,  and,  when  camping 
in  the  woods,  to  inspect  every  tree  within  a 
radius  of  its  length  from  our  bed,  to  see  that 
none  could  reach  us  in  case  of  falling,  if  dead 
or  decaying,  and  no  fire  was  ever  left  burning, 
but  utterly  extinguished  beyond  a  doubt  before 
102 


TELEPATHY  AND  SUGGESTION 

retiring  to  bed.  We  had  been  travelling  and 
surveying  a  meridian  line  in  the  mountains 
southeast  of  La  Grande  all  that  day,  and  just 
before  sunset  came  out  upon  a  little  mountain 
meadow  of  green  grass,  through  which  a  cool 
brook  meandered,  an  ideal  camping  ground, 
holding  the  three  requisites  for  happiness  in 
camp  life,  wood,  water  and  grass,  and  the  place 
was  so  inviting  in  its  quietude  that  all  hands 
sent  up  a  shout  that  reverberated  through  the 
surrounding  forest.  Everything  was  at  hand, 
the  mules  were  up  to  their  eyes  in  succulent 
grass,  without  moving  from  where  they  were 
unpacked,  a  camp  fire  was  blazing  beside  a 
fallen  tree,  and  a  tamarac  two  feet  in  diameter 
near  to  it  sent  up  a  cone  of  fire  to  its  top,  two 
hundred  feet,  attended  by  a  consuming  roar  that 
might  have  been  heard  a  quarter  of  a  mile. 
It  must  be  remembered  that  the  tamarac's 
leaves  are  dead  and  dry  in  the  fall,  and  being 
resinous  burn  almost  explosively,  and  after 
they  had  been  consumed,  in  this  case,  the  blaze 
was  gone  like  that  of  a  candle  blown  out.  Not 
a  spark  of  fire  was  visible  anywhere  upon  it. 
Before  going  to  bed  on  this  night,  the  usual 
precautions  were  taken  and  the  camp-fire  was 
103 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

drenched  with  water  from  the  brook  not  a  rod 
distant. 

A  few  minutes  after  twelve  o'clock  I  was 
hurriedly  awakened  by  a  voice  which  I  rec- 
ognized as  my  father's,  saying,  "Look  at  the 
fire,  Tim,"  and  I  jumped  to  my  feet  as  hastily 
as  I  ever  did,  and  beheld  the  tamarac  barely 
standing",  and  in  less  than  five  minutes,  not- 
withstanding a  vigorous  application  of  our  axe, 
it  lay  across  where  we  had  been  sleeping,  in 
such  a  way  as  to  have  confined  all  of  us,  six 
in  number,  from  the  knees  on  one  side  to  the 
breast  on  the  other,  the  dying  and  the  dead. 

The  consciousness  of  what  our  fate  would 
have  been  if  I  had  not  been  aroused,  caused 
us  to  stand  there  gazing  upon  the  spot,  abso- 
lutely stupefied  and  speechless,  for  several  min- 
utes. Then  came  the  question  from  the  old 
man  Cary,  about  sixty  years  old  and  quite 
hard  of  hearing,  "Why  did  you  wake  up  at 
midnight,  Boss,  which  you  have  not  done  be- 
fore in  three  months?"  I  answered,  "To  save 
your  lives."  But  this  was  not  satisfactory  to 
anyone,  for  it  did  not  explain. 

The  fire  did  not  make  a  particle  of  noise. 
A  very  small  punky  hole  near  the  ground  had 
retained  a  spark  when  the  blaze  went  up  the 
104 


TELEPATHY  AND  SUGGESTION 

tree,  and  it  had  been  silently  eating  out  the 
heart  for  three  hours.  The  six  persons  were 
Joseph  W.  Davenport,  Benjamin  F.  Daven- 
port, Sylvanus  Simons,  Yad  Pitman,  Cary  and 
myself,  and  not  one  of  them  would  be  easy 
until  I  had  told  him  of  my  impression,  which 
was  credited  as  being  entirely  true.  No  sort 
of  explanation  could  divest  me  of  the  convic- 
tion that  my  father's  spirit  had  wakened  me, 
and  the  horror  of  the  situation,  if  he  had  not 
succeeded,  makes  my  hair  stand,  and  the 
chills  creep  up  my  back  whenever  I  think  of 
it.  Pinned  to  the  ground,  the  living  side  by 
side  with  the  dead  and  dying,  looking  up  into 
the  heavens  away  in  the  mountains,  and  no 
hope  of  relief  but  in  death.  *  * 
Yours, 

T.  W.  DAVENPORT. 

We  have  here  a  man  of  unusual  spiritual 
development,  and  in  this  case  nature  performed 
no  miracle,  as  some  of  the  men  believed,  but 
having  an  awakened  soul  to  work  through, 
did  what  has  been  done  in  thousands  of  other 
cases,  preserved  its  instrument,  the  body,  from 
harm. 

That  this  remarkable  experience  must  be 
accepted  as  either  an  instance  of  auto  or  psy- 
105 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

chic  telepathy,  I  think  the  reader  will  plainly 
see.  If  psychic,  the  scientific  aspect  of  the 
case  is  not  changed  in  the  least  by  the  fact 
that  the  soul  of  the  person  supposed  to  con- 
vey the  message  was  disembodied,  since  in 
psychic  telepathy  the  soul  acts  independent  of 
the  body. 

In  any  event,  the  fact  that  the  highest  au- 
thorities in  church  and  scientific  circles  are 
devoutly  and  earnestly  seeking  knowledge  on 
these  matters  may  well  cause  us  to  withhold 
our  verdict  until  greater  light  appears. 

I  would,  however,  earnestly  warn  against 
the  practice  of  seeking  light  on  this  subject 
through  such  channels  as  table  rappings,  slate 
writings,  etc.  These  things  may  do  in  the 
hands  of  scientists  thoroughly  versed  in  psy- 
chic phenomena.  Even  they,  however,  some- 
times find  it  difficult  to  guard  against  the  hal- 
lucinations of  the  subjective  mind. 

For  amateurs,  these  attempts  are  highly 
dangerous  and  liable  to  lead  to  serious  psychic 
and  physical  disturbances. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  in  the  mind  of  any- 
one who  has  carefully  observed  and  noted  these 
things  for  a  period  of  years,  and  through  a 
large  number  of  people,  that  telepathy  between 
106 


TELEPATHY  AND  SUGGESTION 

close  friends  and  relatives,  is  a  common  occur- 
rence. 

"A  Very  Present  Help" 

The  subconscious  mind  or  soul  is  normally 
in  touch  with  the  superconscious  or  spirit. 
Through  the  superconscious  we  reach  God, 
the  great  divine  source  of  all  good. 

That  from  this  source  special  help  comes 
if  sought,  in  time  of  trouble  or  any  great 
need,  no  Christian  can  doubt.  For  instance, 
a  young  wife  in  the  last  great  panic  faced  a 
terrible  condition — a  wrecked  fortune,  debt 
and  the  care  of  an  invalid  husband  and  tiny 
babe.  Earnestly  she  prayed  for  light  and  help, 
and  out  of  her  faith  comfort  and  promise  came. 

In  the  passive  state  between  sleeping  and 
waking,  she  seemed  again  a  little  child. 

Her  mother,  as  in  the  long  ago,  led  her 
gently  by  the  hand  to  a  window  and  pointed 
silently  upward.  There  in  the  sky  was  a  bril- 
liant silvery  rift  in  the  darkness  of  the  night, 
and  in  its  midst  shone  a  flower-entwined  an- 
chor. Instantly  she  awakened,  still  reaching 
out  for  the  form,  which  she  knew  no  longer 
existed  in  the  flesh.  From  that  moment  she 
knew  that  her  prayer  had  been  answered  and 
107 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

that  guidance  and  help  were  promised  in  that 
flowery  emblem  of  hope. 

Truly  God  works  in  many  ways  His  won- 
ders to  reveal. 

Why  do  we  not  seek  help  oftener  where 
alone  help  can  be  secured.  There  are  those 
undoubtedly  who  would  say,  "Why  go  be- 
yond the  subconscious  for  an  explanation  of 
this?  The  soul  knew  the  need  and  simply 
pointed  to  brighter  days."  And  I  answer,  "Be- 
cause, no  matter  what  part  of  our  conscious- 
ness manifests  for  good,  God  guides  and  di- 
rects." 

"For  behind  the  grim  unknown,  standeth 
God  within  the  shadow,  keeping  watch  above 
His  own." 

The  writer  has  a  lady  friend  of  decidedly 
psychic  qualities,  who  can  always  prophesy  her 
coming  hours,  and  even  a  whole  day  in  ad- 
vance, though  six  months  may  elapse  between 
these  visits. 

Yet  she  is  not  kept  posted  as  to  my  travels 
in  any  way.    She  simply  announces  that  "Mrs. 

E is  coming  today,"  and  will  even  make 

preparations  for  my  entertainment. 

I  know  a  young  man  who  declares  that 
while  away  at  college,  if  he  is  perplexed  or 
108 


TELEPATHY  AND  SUGGESTION 

needs  special  advice  on  any  subject,  that  his 
mother  frequently  catches  his  thought  and  re- 
sponds to  it  with  a  letter  on  the  subject.  He 
humorously  remarks  that  he  has  to  guard  his 
thoughts,  so  as  not  to  worry  her,  and  that  she 
carries  a  skeleton  key  to  all  his  secrets. 

There  is  considerable  danger  of  perverting 
the  use  of  this  God-given  attribute. 

I  have  known  people  to  conclude  that  some 
prejudice  derived  entirely  from  some  fault  of 
their  own  character,  such  as  suspicion,  avarice, 
etc.,  was  the  result  of  a  telepathic  communica- 
tion. 

It  is  easy  to  see  how  such  conclusions  might 
create  injustice.  "A  little  knowledge  is  a  dan- 
gerous thing,"  while  a  large  understanding  of 
these  truths,  together  with  a  generous  mind, 
opens  the  eyes  to  an  innate  beauty  of  soul  in 
those  we  meet  which  is  too  often  hidden  from 
the  material  sense. 

Suggestion 

"Whosoever  hateth  his  brother  is  a  mur- 
derer." 

The  power  of  influencing  the  mind  of  an- 
other through  suggestion  is  attended  with  such 
109 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

tremendous  responsibility,  that  one  might  well 
hesitate  to  discuss  the  matter  at  all,  were  it 
not  that  every  word  and  thought  is  in  some 
degree  a  suggestion,  and  that  a  thorough  un- 
derstanding of  this  will  arouse  all  earnest 
minds  to  the  great  need  of  directing  this  out- 
put of  power  into  upbuilding  influence  for  hu- 
manity. 

A  young  girl  whom  I  met  some  time  ago 
assured  me  that  she  had  never  thought  of 
falling  in  love  with  her  sister's  fiancee  until 
that  sister  had  placed  the  unfortunate  sug- 
gestion in  her  mind  by  accusing  her  of  flirting 
with  him.  A  small,  but  incorrigible,  thief  de- 
clared that  he  had  never  stolen  anything  until 
he  was  accused  of  theft  by  the  man  who  lived 
next  door.  Another  boy  told  his  mother  lie 
had  never  played  truant  from  school  in  his 
life  until  she  one  day  asked  him  suspiciously 
if  he  had  been  to  school  that  day.  He  prompt- 
ly acted  on  the  suggestion  and  could  never  be 
trusted  again. 

Doubt  and  suspicion  bear  terrible  fruit. 
Better  to  trust  and  love,  even  if  ingratitude 
sometimes  follows.  It  is  "bread  cast  upon  the 
waters,"  and  will  surely  return.  In  any  event, 
your  own  soul  will  be  sweetened  by  loving, 
110 


TELEPATHY  AND  SUGGESTION 

and  some  other  soul  looking  on  may  be  aroused 
to  nobler  impulses  and  spiritual  unfoldment. 
Think  every  morning  when  you  awaken — This 
day  is  full  of  possibilities.  Every  soul  I  meet 
will  be  strengthened  or  weakened,  helped  or 
hindered,  by  my  attitude  toward  them.  Start 
in  with  a  cheery  "good  morning"  for  the  mem- 
bers of  your  own  household  and  for  everyone 
else  you  meet.  Never  give  a  "grudging  greet- 
ing." 

Ingram  says,  "Men's  actions  are  prompted 
by  their  affections;  the  whole  moral  question 
is  what  their  predominating  affections  are." 
If  our  affections  are  centered  on  self-indul- 
gence and  the  glitter  and  vanities  of  life,  then 
will  our  influence  all  be  in  the  direction  of  grat- 
ifying these  propensities,  regardless  of  the 
consequences  to  the  world  at  large.  If,  how- 
ever, the  moral  and  spiritual  forces  are  active, 
the  affections  will  be  fixed  on  the  more  lasting 
treasures  of  general  uplift  and  blessing  for  the 
race,  while  the  hurtful  and  transient  things 
will  be  seen  at  their  true  value. 

Suggestion  is  a  potent  force  which  must 
be  recognized,  for  like  the  poor  it  "it  is  al- 
ways with  us,"  and  proves  a  blessing  or  a 
111 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

curse  according  to  our  knowledge  and  accept- 
ance of  its  laws. 

It  is  imperative  that  all,  and  especially  the 
psychic,  learn  to  guard  against  the  foes  with- 
out, viz. :  from  the  evil  or  injurious  suggestive 
influence  of  others. 

Have  you  a  friend  whose  influence  is  per- 
nicious and  who  in  spite  of  all  your  good  res- 
olutions invariably  leads  you  into  actions  or 
mental  states  which  you  regret  the  moment 
their  departure  leaves  you  a  free  agent? 

Do  one  of  two  things  at  once;  either  de- 
velop a  positive  state  of  mind  and  begin  de- 
liberately a  counter  course  of  suggestion 
which  will  enable  you  to  become  the  control- 
ling factor,  thereby  benefiting  both  your  evil 
genius  and  yourself,  or  sever  the  association 
completely  and  without  a  moment's  delay. 
Guard  the  citadel  of  the  soul  from  all  who 
would  use  this  power  to  the  detriment  of  oth- 
ers. Practice  each  day  the  receptive  attitude 
toward  all  good,  and  positive  rejection  of  all 
evil  influences. 

Do  you  find  yourself  possessed  of  unusual 
personal  magnetism  and  power  of  suggestion 
which  surprises  and  gratifies  you? 

Listen!  As  you  value  your  temporal  and 
112 


TELEPATHY  AND  SUGGESTION 

spiritual  welfare  and  that  of  others,  accept 
this  gift  of  the  Almighty  as  a  sacred  trust 
and  in  humble  thanksgiving  to  Him. 

Resolve  that  with  God's  help  you  will  use 
this  power  in  the  uplifting  of  your  fellowman 
and  the  hastening  of  the  time  when  "His  king- 
dom" shall  come  on  earth. 

Hypnotism 

The  Adepts  of  India  and  Egypt  have  long 
possessed  this  knowledge. 

I  cannot  believe  that  at  this  late  day  it 
is  at  all  necessary  to  go  into  a  detailed  ac- 
count of  the  discovery  and  development  of 
this  remarkable  phenomenon. 

Its  rediscovery  by  Anton  Mesner  and  his 
fluidic  theory,  the  subsequent  renaming  and 
the  work  of  Dr.  Braid,  of  Manchester,  and 
the  Nancy  and  Paris  schools  is  fairly  well 
known  to  the  general  reader. 

Therefore,  I  shall  confine  myself  to  a  brief 
discussion  of  its  possibilities. 

Many  who  can  see  no  good  thing  in  hypno- 
tism are  loud  in  their  advocacy  of  the  use  of 
suggestion,  believing  it  to  be  devoid  of  dan- 
ger because  "it  is  an  appeal  to  the  conscious 
113 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

mind  which  the  reason  and  judgment  can  eith- 
er accept  or  reject." 

It  is  a  little  difficult  to  decide  just  where 
suggestion  ends  and  hypnosis  begins.  Ex- 
perience has  convinced  many  that  positive 
suggestion  can  for  the  time  being  lull  to  sleep 
faculties  and  ideas  prominent  under  ordinary 
conditions. 

Those  who  unqualifiedly  denounce  hypno- 
tism must  remember,  however,  that  the  great- 
est truths  contained  in  the  new  psychology 
were  discovered  through  this  source  and  that 
in  the  hands  of  the  psychotheropist  hypnotic 
suggestion  has  resulted  in  the  cure  of  drunken- 
ness and  other  equally  destructive  habits  in 
many  thousands  of  cases. 

Its  usefulness  in  surgery  in  inhibition  of 
physical  sensation  or  pain  has  been  fully  dem- 
onstrated, and  its  employment  in  overcoming 
criminal  and  immoral  tendencies  in  both  adults 
and  children  has  resulted  in  its  use  in  this  re- 
spect being  advocated  by  our  foremost  psy- 
chologists. 

Professor  Munsterberg's  recently  publish- 
ed work  on  Psychotherapy  is  interesting  in 
this  respect,  especially  in  that  it  candidly 
states  the  method  of  procedure  in  such  cases. 
114 


TELEPATHY  AND  SUGGESTION 

But  whatever  may  be  said  of  its  usefulness 
as  a  therapeutic  and  moral  agency,  when  in  the 
hands  of  responsible  scientists,  its  employ- 
ment as  a  means  of  public  amusement  or  by 
amateurs  cannot  be  too  severely  condemned. 

It  is  admitted  by  all  who  have  had  oppor- 
tunity to  observe,  that  subjects  regularly  em- 
ployed for  this  purpose  invariably  become 
nervous  wrecks  and  many  persons  have  been 
permanently  and  injuriously  effected  by  per- 
mitting themselves  to  be  hypnotized  by  some 
traveling  or  amateur  hypnotist  even  once. 

One  young  man  who  had  studied  hypno- 
tism as  a  fellow  student  of  the  writer  under 
Dr.  Drayton  in  New  York  received  a  severe 
lesson  which  abruptly  closed  his  career  in 
this  respect. 

Having  hypnotized  a  young  school  teach- 
er after  considerable  effort,  he  found  to  his 
alarm  that  he  could  not  awaken  her.  Hiding 
his  dismay  as  best  he  could  he  told  them  to 
put  her  to  bed,  that  she  would  be  all  right  in 
the  morning. 

Frightened  and  anxious  he  returned  to  his 
hotel,  striving  in  vain  to  recall  some  sugges- 
tion he  had  made  which  he  had  failed  to  dis- 
charge. Fortunately  toward  morning  he  re- 
115 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

membered  that  while  she  was  still  apparent- 
ly conscious  and  laughingly  asserting  that 
he  could  not  hypnotize  her,  he  had  replied 
that  he  could  put  her  to  sleep  so  soundly  she 
would  not  awaken  until  "the  middle  of  next 
week." 

He  returned  to  her  boarding  house  and  told 
them  he  had  decided  to  awaken  her  at  once, 
which  he  had  no  difficulty  in  doing  after  he 
had  assured  her  that  it  was  "the  middle  of 
next  week."  It  does  not  require  a  very  vivid 
imagination  to  realize  how  serious  the  results 
in  this  case  might  have  been. 

Another  case,  that  of  an  amateur  who  had 
hypnotized  a  number  of  his  friends,  found  that 
he  could  make  them  all  join  in  a  mock  robbery 
except  one,  who,  on  his  insisting,  finally  went 
into  convulsions. 

The  experimenter  afterwards  cited  this 
case  to  me  as  proof  that  this  young  man  was 
the  only  fundamentally  honest  one  among 
those  hypnotized  on  this  occasion.  Thus  tak- 
ing the  same  stand  held  by  so  many  who  are 
prominent  in  this  field  of  investigation,  viz: 
that  no  one  can  be  induced  to  commit  crime 
through  hypnotic  influence  who  has  not  al- 
ready a  strong  propensity  toward  that  partic- 
116 


TELEPATHY  AND  SUGGESTION 

ular  offense,  and  that  willingness  to  commit 
crime  under  hypnotic  influence  is  proof  of  in- 
ate  criminal  tendencies. 

It  would  seem  that  such  a  conclusion  was 
rather  sweeping,  to  say  the  least,  as  accord- 
ing to  the  best  authorities  some  subjects  nev- 
er seem  to  lose  sight  of  the  fact  that  it  is  only 
make-believe,  and  carry  out  a  criminal  sug- 
gestion in  that  spirit,  as  in  the  case  of  a  very 
tender  hearted  young  lady  I  knew  who  thrust 
a  paper  dagger  into  the  body  of  an  imaginary 
friend. 

Again  it  would  seem  reasonable  to  suppose 
that  the  mind  of  the  operator  might  have  con- 
tained a  preconceived  opinion  of  the  young 
man's  honesty  which  might  easily  have  acted 
as  a  counter  suggestion,  thus  producing  con- 
vulsions or  hysteria  as  it  is  admitted,  contra- 
dictory suggestions  often  do. 

Dr.  James  R.  Cocke  describes  such  experi- 
ments in  his  book  on  "Hypnotism;  How  it  is 
Done;  Its  Uses  and  Dangers."  He  placed  a 
paper  dagger  in  the  hand  of  a  deeply  hypno- 
tized subject  and  commanded  her  to  stab  him. 
She  instantly  obeyed,  but  when  he  handed  her 
an  open  knife  with  the  same  command  she 
hesitated  and  promptly  went  into  hysterics. 
117 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

The  result  was  practically  the  same  when  the 
experiments  were  tried  in  thirty  or  forty  other 
cases.  Is  it  not  reasonable  to  suppose  that 
the  doctor  found  it  impossible  to  give  the  com- 
mand after  the  open  knife  had  been  substitut- 
ed for  the  paper  one  without  the  very  natural 
reservation  in  his  own  mind  that  his  sugges- 
tion should  not  be  carried  out,  thus  supplying 
the  counter  suggestion  which  always  excites 
or  awakens  the  subject.  That  this  mental 
reservation  on  the  part  of  the  operator  could 
easily  reach  the  mind  of  the  subject  there  is 
no  doubt. 

Who  has  not,  while  in  the  ordinary  cons- 
cious state,  detected  like  conditions  until  one 
is  tempted  to  say  with  Emerson :  "What  you 
think  speaks  so  loud  I  cannot  hear  what  you 
say." 

In  the  hypnotic  state  all  the  senses  are 
wrought  up  to  a  hyper-sensative  condition.  A 
whisper  from  the  operator  is  sufficient  for 
mind  transference.  The  operator  may  be  in 
an  adjoining  room  with  the  door  shut  or  a 
hundred  feet  away  with  a  chain  of  people  "be- 
tween operator  and  subject  and  yet  the  sub- 
ject will  catch  a  whisper  which  the  person 
118 


TELEPATHY  AND  SUGGESTION 

standing  next  in  line  to  the  operator  fails  to 
hear. 

The  sense  of  sight  and  of  touch  are  won- 
derfully magnified  and  he  will  translate  a 
movement  or  shrug  of  the  shoulders  by  the 
operator. 

In  any  event,  until  we  have  more  proof  it 
is  scarcely  safe  to  say  that  personal  probity 
can  be  decided  in  this  manner.  So  vehement- 
ly has  it  been  asserted  that  the  "auto-sug- 
gestion of  moral  education  and  fixed  princi- 
ples" can  always  be  relied  upon  to  protect  the 
innocent  and  virtuous  subject  from  the  evil 
suggestions  of  the  criminal  hypnotist  that  it 
raises  a  doubt  as  to  whether  these  gentlemen 
are  quite  convinced  themselves.  "He  protest- 
eth  too  much." 

If  out  of  ten  or  a  dozen  young  men  of  re- 
spectable families  all  but  one  would  steal  when 
under  the  hypnotic  influence  and  yet  were  at 
least  ordinarily  honest  when  restrained  by  the 
counteracting  qualities  active  in  the  conscious 
state.  Do  we  not  owe  it  to  society  to  pass 
stringent  laws  protecting  such  individuals 
from  having  these  dormant  criminal  impulses 
aroused? 


119 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

Phreno  Hypnotism 

In  his  lectures  on  Phreno  Hypnotism,  Dr. 
Drayton,  of  the  New  York  Institute,  gave 
some  excellent  proofs  of  the  fact  that  it  is  pos- 
sible to  isolate  the  action  of  any  faculty  of  the 
mind  by  stimulating  the  corresponding  brain 
center.  This  was  accomplished  by  simply 
placing  the  finger  over  some  one  of  the  phreno- 
logical brain  centers.  The  result  invariably 
under  Dr.  Drayton's  efficient  guidance  was  a 
positive  manifestation  of  the  faculty  located 
there. 

I  would  add  that  when  hypnotists  who  are 
not  well  acquainted  with  the  location  of  the 
phrenological  centers  attempt  this  experiment, 
they  frequently  touch  the  wrong  point  on  the 
head  and  always  receive  a  response  from  the 
organ  touched  instead  of  the  one  upon  which 
the  mind  of  the  operator  is  fixed.  There  are 
many  instances  where  the  results  would  cer- 
tainly indicate  that  the  baser  faculties  could 
be  aroused  to  such  a  frenzy  by  this  method 
of  procedure  as  to  make  the  commission  of 
crime  quite  possible. 

These  experiments  were  often  made  by 
O.  S.  Fowler,  Dr.  Caldwell,  Bovine  Dodds 
(who  lectured  on  Electrical  Psychology  before 
120 


TELEPATHY  AND  SUGGESTION 

the  U.  S.  senate)  and  many  others  beside  Dr. 
Drayton. 

Dr.  Drayton  declares  that  many  of  us  are 
half  hypnotized  most  of  the  time,  though  un- 
aware of  the  fact. 

This  is  undoubtedly  where  the  greatest 
danger  exists  from  suggestion  and  hypnotism. 

As  an  instance  of  this  we  will  consider  the 
case  of  a  lady  who  had  steadily  refused  for 
some  time  to  take  upon  herself  certain  very 
serious  responsibilities  and  burdens,  having 
excellent  and  well  considered  reasons  for  her 
decision.  Suddenly,  after  a  conversation  in 
which  she  had  been  appealed  to  purely  on 
humanitarian  grounds,  she  entirely  lost  sight 
of  everything  but  this  one  thought  and  con- 
sented. During  the  time  which  intervened 
between  this  conversation  and  the  taking  up 
of  this  burden  she  relates  that  never  once  did 
the  reasons  for  her  refusal  in  the  first  place 
recur  to  her.  The  humanitarian  aspect  of  the 
case  wholly  possessed  her,  together  with  an 
abnormal  nervous  tension  entirely  foreign  to 
her  nature. 

Subsequent  experience  proved  to  her  that 
she  could  not  retain  her  own  individuality 
while  associated  with  the  person  who  had 
121 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

made  this  appeal  because  of  the  involuntary- 
hypnotic  influence  resulting.  She  was  finally 
forced  in  order  to  preserve  her  own  mental 
and  physical  equilibrium  to  remove  herself  ab- 
solutely from  this  influence,  with  the  result 
that  after  a  time  her  normal  condition  was  re- 
established. 

The  urgent  necessity  of  maintaining  a  posi- 
tive attitude  of  mind  and  body  can  not  be  too 
strongly  impressed  on  both  children  and  those 
of  maturer  years.  That  untold  sin  and  misery 
and  imposition  may  be  thus  averted  there  is 
no  doubt. 

When  the  laws  of  suggestion  and  hypno- 
tism are  better  understood  there  will  be  less 
likelihood  of  the  abuse  of  these  powers,  for 
deadly  as  a  suggestion  of  evil  may  be  to  the 
victim,  the  influence  on  the  one  who  sends  it 
forth  is  more  far-reaching  and  destructive  for 
"whosoever  hateth  his  brother  is  a  murderer" 
and  must  pay  the  penalty  before  God  even 
though  no  earthly  tribunal  may  judge  him.  If 
there  is  one  in  the  whole  world  whom  we  can- 
not include  in  Tiny  Tims'  "God  bless  us  eveiy 
one"  when  we  pray,  it  is  time  for  us  to  go 
down  on  our  knees  and  "get  right  with  God" 
and  our  brother  and  our  own  souls. 
122 


TELEPATHY  AND  SUGGESTION 

Is  it  worth  while  that  we  jostle  a  brother 
Bearing  his  load  on  the  rough  road  of  life? 

Is  it  worth  while  that  we  jeer  at  each  other 
In  blackness  of  heart?  that  we  war  to  the 

knife? 
God  pity  us  all  in  our  pitiful  strife. 

God  pity  us  all  as  we  jostle  each  other; 

God  pardon  us  all  for  the  triumph  we  feel 
When  a  fellow  goes  down;  poor  hean-broken 
brother, 
Pierced  to  the  heart ;  words  are  keener  than 

steel, 
And  mightier  far  for  woe  or  for  weal. 

Were  it  not  well  in  this  brief  little  journey 
On  over  the  isthmus  down  into  the  tide, 

We  give  him  a  fish  instead  of  a  serpent, 
Ere  folding  the  hands  to  be  and  abide 
For  ever  and  aye  in  dust  at  his  side? 

Look  at  the  roses  saluting  each  other; 

Look  at  the  herds  all  at  peace  on  the  plain — • 

Man,  and  man  only,  makes  war  on  his  brother, 

And  dotes  in  his  heart  on  his  peril  and  pain, 

Shamed  by  the  brutes  that  go  down  on  the 

plain. 

123 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

Why  should  you  envy  a  moment  of  pleasure 
Some  poor  fellow  mortal  has  wrung  from 
it  all? 
Oh!  could  you  look  into  his  life's  broken  mea- 
sure— 
Look  at  the  dregs — at  the  wormwood  and 

gall- 
Look  at  his  heart  hung  with  crape  like  a 
pall- 
Look  at  the  skeletons  by  his  hearthstone — 

Look  at  his  cares  in  their  merciless  sway, 
I  know  you  would  go  and  say  tenderly,  lowly, 
Brother,  my  brother,  for  aye  and  a  day, 
Lo !  Lethe  is  washing  the  blackness  away. 

— Joaquin  Miller. 
"Keep  thy  heart  with  all  diligence;  for  out 
of  it  are  the  issues  of  life." 


124 


CHAPTER  V. 
Child  Culture 

"All  disorder  in  the  state  comes  from  ill 
education  of  the  young." Pythagoras. 

There  is  no  dearth  of  schools  and  colleges 
and  certainly  we  cannot  be  charged  with  a 
neglect  of  art,  literature,  or  mathematics,  while 
agriculture,  horticulture  and  animal  husbandry 
are  rightly  deemed  of  large  importance.  Nor 
do  we  fail  to  see  results  from  these  studies. 
Our  art  and  literature  holds  a  place. all  its  own. 
In  applied  mathematics  we  excel,  and  our 
grains  and  fruits  go  to  all  parts  of  the  world. 
As  to  the  science  of  animal  husbandry,  even 
the  swine  can  boast  a  flawless  lineage. 

If  a  pedigreed  pig  is  not  beneath  the  atten- 
tion of  our  learned  men  and  they  can  afford 
to  instruct  the  youth  who  expects  to  make  a 
business  of  raising  these  august  animals  in 
the  art  of  breeding  and  caring  for  them.  It 
would  certainly  seem  that  as  all  our  college 
youth  of  both  sexes  expect  in  the  natural  order 
125 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

of  life  to  raise  children,  we  might  afford  to 
establish  chairs  in  our  schools  and  colleges 
which  would  adequately  prepare  them  for  this 
God  appointed  task. 

Visit  any  intelligent  farming  community, 
and  note  the  contempt  evinced  for  the  man 
who,  through  ignorance  or  shiftlessness 
raises  scrub  horses,  cattle,  pigs  or  fowls.  As 
one  farmer  expressed  it,  "his  stock  is  a  dis- 
grace and  a  menace  to  the  community."  Ex- 
cellent wisdom  and  reasoning  this.  Is  it  too 
much  to  hope  that  some  day  it  will  be  con- 
sidered quite  as  laudable  to  breed  and  raise 
human  beings  to  the  same  degree  of  perfec- 
tion, and  quite  as  disgraceful  to  raise  a  family 
of  mental,  moral  or  physical  defectives,  as  to 
raise  "scrub  stock  ?" 

Oliver  Wendell  Holmes  declared  that  the 
education  of  a  child  should  begin  at  least  two 
hundred  years  before  it  is  born,  and  the  high- 
est authority  of  all  states  that  "The  sins  of  the 
fathers  are  visited  on  the  children,  even  until 
the  third  and  fourth  generation." 

The   first   and   inalienable   right   of   every 
child  coming  into  the  world  is  to  be  well  born. 
Child  culture  can  no  more  be  left  to  chance 
than  can  bee,  fruit,  or  cattle  culture. 
126 


CHILD  CULTURE 

Let  us  earnestly  hope  for  the  time  when 
conception  will  not  be  left  to  chance  and  when 
prospective  parents  will  realize  the  vital  im- 
portance of  conscientious  preparation  for  this 
greatest  and  most  sacred  duty  of  life.  Mobius 
declares  that  "a  passing  delirium  in  a  parent 
may  establish  inextinguishable  marks  of  de- 
generation in  offspring,"  and  any  student  of 
this  subject  can  affirm  that  the  condition  of 
both  parents  at  the  time  of  conception  and  of 
the  mother  until  the  child  is  weaned,  is  evi- 
denced in  the  lifelong  attributes  of  their  chil- 
dren. 

English  scientists  have  not  hesitated  to 
assert  that  the  degeneracy  of  the  urban  pop- 
ulation in  that  country  is  largely  traceable  to 
the  use  of  stimulants  on  the  part  of  both  par- 
ents prior  to  conception  and  of  the  mother 
during  the  gestation  and  nursing  periods. 

That  this  has  a  disastrous  influence  on  the 
human  organism  and  produces  moral  perver- 
sion and  abnormal  mental  conditions  is  a  fact 
well  known  to  medical  scientists,  but  the  gen- 
eral public,  who  are  most  in  need  of  this 
knowledge,  have  for  the  most  part  been  pro- 
foundly ignorant  in  regard  to  it. 

According  to  the  last  Swiss  census,  it  is 
127 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

estimated  that  there  are  in  the  asylums  in  that 
country  9,000  defectives,  many  of  them  first 
born  children,  who  are  the  fruits  of  the  two 
great  festival  seasons,  the  "Carnival"  and  the 
"Vintage." 

At  these  times  the  Swiss  nation — espe- 
cially the  peasants — use  intoxicants  immod- 
erately and  revel  in  every  manner  of  dissipa- 
tion, with  the  result  that  an  alarming  number 
of  those  so  unfortunate  as  to  be  conceived  at 
these  seasons  are  "idiots,  neurotics,  inebriates 
— in  fact,  weaklings  and  degenerates  of  every 
description." 

An  eminent  alienist  has  recently  declared 
that  "in  no  essential  respects  do  we  differ 
from  the  Swiss.  Our  data  are  not  so  exact 
in  this  one  respect,  but  there  is  no  doubt  that 
our  prisons,  almshouses  and  asylums  for  the 
insane  are  full  of  weaklings  who  would  have 
been  strong,  healthy  men  and  women  had  their 
parents  known  when  not  to  use  alcohol." 

In  addition  to  the  vast  number  of  congen- 
ially defective  persons,  there  are  untold  num- 
bers who  suffer  all  through  life  simply  because 
their  parents  were  not  aware  that  it  is  a  crime 
for  a  child  to  owe  the  inception  of  its  being 
128 


CHILD  CULTURE 

to  a  time  when  either  parent  is  exhausted,  ill 
or  mentally  disturbed. 

When  these  vital  truths  are  taught  to  the 
young  men  and  women  in  our  halls  of  learn- 
ing, so  that  none  may  err,  as  now,  through  ig- 
norance, the  race  will  develope  and  progress 
as  it  never  has  dreamed  of  doing  in  the  past, 
and  harmony  of  mind  and  body,  calm,  poise 
and  sanity  will  be  the  rule,  instead  of  the  ex- 
ception, as  now. 

In  the  training  of  the  child,  it  is  well  to 
remember  that  nature  ever  strives  toward  per- 
fection, and  that  our  increased  knowledge  of 
these  things  make  the  outlook  in  child  devel- 
opment brighter  than  in  the  past. 

We  have  learned  that  nervous  disorders 
which  have  hitherto  been  deemed  largely  in- 
curable, are,  in  reality,  much  more  easily  con- 
trolled than  has  been  supposed,  and  that  by 
establishing  normal  conditions  in  this  respect 
we  create  health  and  harmony  throughout  the 
whole  being. 

Improvability 

It   is   now   recognized   that   character   and 
disposition  may  be  improved  at  will.    One  cel- 
ebrated scientist  asserts  that  it  is  all  a  matter 
129 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

of  educating  the  cells  of  the  brain,  which  are 
the  physical  units  of  the  mind.  The  brain,  like 
any  other  part  of  the  physical  mechanism,  can 
be  built  up.  His  theory  is  that  repeated  psy- 
chological tests,  properly  made,  increase  men- 
tal skill,  just  as  repeated  gymnastic  trials  de- 
velop greater  physical  skill.  This  is  simply 
a  restatement  of  Dr.  Gall's  philosophy. 

Self  Control  in  Parents  and  Teachers 

The  first  lesson  for  the  parent  and  teacher 
to  learn  is  self  control.  Without  this,  control 
of  others  is  impossible.  Violence  and  the  con- 
stant use  of  the  loud  pedal,  though  they  may 
frighten  into  submission  for  a  time,  inevita- 
bly bring  about  a  reaction  and  indifference  on 
the  part  of  the  child,  and  an  utter  loss  of  re- 
spect for  parental  or  other  authority. 

The  noisy  person,  the  one  who  raises  the 
voice  when  admonishing  or  issuing  an  or- 
der discloses,  by  so  doing,  lack  of  self  con- 
fidence and  innate  power  over  others.  He 
does  not  expect  to  command  respect  and  obe- 
dience, and  so  storms  and  blusters  in  hopes 
that  the  added  din  and  confusion  may  cover 
up  the  weak  point  in  his  own  armor. 

The  best  disciplinarians  I  have  ever  known 
130 


CHILD  CULTURE 

lower  the  voice  and  speak  slowly  and  distinct- 
ly when  dealing  with  refractory  or  rebellious 
individuals. 

Many  parents  and  teachers  talk  too  freely. 
They  are  too  apt  to  disclose  the  whole  plan 
of  campaign.  When  at  a  loss  as  to  what  to  do 
or  say,  it  is  an  excellent  plan  to  do  and  say 
nothing.  Silence  is  eloquent  and  carries  the 
conviction  that  one  who  is  perfectly  calm  and 
self  possessed  is  quite  equal  to  the  situation, 
whatever  it  may  be.  The  silence  is  ever  con- 
ducive to  strength  and  harmony. 

The  child  and  adolescent  youth  is  a  ver- 
itable mine  of  surprises.  Our  efficiency  in 
coping  with  each  new  and  unexpected  devel- 
opment stamps  us  as  fit  or  unfit,  as  the  case 
may  be,  to  foster  all  that  is  noble  and  desira- 
ble and  eradicate  all  that  is  ignoble  and  un- 
desirable. 

Professor  Baldwin  well  says,  "The  student 
of  the  child's  mind  should  have  a  thorough 
knowledge  of  the  principles  of  general  psy- 
chology, in  order  to  know  what  is  characteris- 
tic of  the  child  when  he  sees  it,  and  what  is 
exceptional;  and  he  should  also  have  enough 
originality  in  his  ideas  and  interpretations  to 
catch  the  valuable  in  the  child's  doings,  dis- 
131 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

tinguishing  it  from  the  commonplace,  and  to 
plan  situations  and  even  experiments  which 
will  give  him  some  control  upon  those  actions 
of  the  child  which  seem  to  be  worth  it." 

Above  all,  never  lose  sight  of  the  fact  that 
you  are  dealing  with  an  immature  mind.  How 
many  grievous  heartaches  could  be  avoided  by 
bearing  this  one  thing  in  mind.  How  many 
teachers  and  others  who  have  to  deal  with 
children  permit  themselves  to  magnify  the  an- 
tagonisms and  petty  childish  malice  of  those 
in  their  charge  into  deep  laid  plans  to  humili- 
ate and  persecute,  until  all  sympathy  and  un- 
derstanding is  at  an  end  between  them. 

My  advice  to  such  as  permit  these  things 
"to  get  on  their  nerves"  is  this:  First  look 
to  your  health.  If  you  are  on  the  verge  of  a 
nervous  breakdown,  and  so  mentally  and  phys- 
ically exhausted,  you  may  unwittingly  be  the 
cause  of  the  inharmony,  and  nothing  but  the 
re-establishment  of  your  own  equilibrium  will 
enable  you  to  cope  with  the  situation. 

A  young  teacher  came  to  my  consulting 
room  some  time  ago,  quite  heartbroken  and 
discouraged.  After  four  years  of  successful 
teaching  in  the  lower  grades,  she  had  met  her 
Waterloo  in  a  group  of  seventh  grade  boys 
132 


CHILD  CULTURE 

she  was  then  teaching.  They  were  practically 
in  a  state  of  mutiny  and  were  evidently  doing 
their  boy  best,  which  is  usually  a  very  lively 
best,  to  make  her  life  unbearable. 

First,  I  advised  her  to  bear  in  mind  that 
according  to  Dr.  Stanley  Hall,  boys  of  the  age 
cf  those  in  her  class  were  passing  through  that 
period  when  our  primitive  and  remote  ances- 
try threw  off  all  parental  restraint  and  provis- 
ion, and  which  the  adolescent  of  today  refunc- 
tions  in  the  unrest  and  unruly  turbulence  of 
spirit  generally  manifested  at  this  age. 

I  recommended  that  she  hold  fast  to  her 
sense  of  humor  and  cultivate  a  hopeful  vis- 
ion of  the  splendid  men  these  pupils  of  hers 
were   eventually  to  become. 

It  was  Friday  afternoon  and  her  face  was 
drawn  with  suffering  and  every  nerve  and 
muscle  tense  with  the  strain  of  her  worry  and 
work. 

First  I  induced  her  to  relax,  then  laid  down 
some  rules  of  conduct  for  the  rest  of  the  school 
year.  She  was  to  adopt  a  simple,  nourishing 
and  easily  digested  diet,  with  the  addition  of 
a  glass  of  rich  milk  sipped  slowly  about  half 
way  between  meals. 

Saturdays  and  Sundays  she  was  to  remain 
133 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

in  bed  until  noon,  and  if  sleep  failed  to  come 
she  was  to  alternately  tense  and  relax  until 
she  found  herself  tired  and  passive,  all  the  time 
holding  the  thought  that  she  was  receiving 
benefit  and  strength. 

At  first  she  was  quite  sure  she  could  not 
give  up  her  Sunday  school  class,  and  there 
were  all  her  Christmas  presents  to  make,  etc., 
etc.  I  assured  her  that  a  substitute  could  be 
found  for  the  class,  as  her  first  duty  was  to 
do  well  the  work  for  which  she  was  receiving 
a  salary,  and  that  some  of  the  many  beautiful 
Christmas  cards  could  take  the  place  of  hand- 
made presents  under  the  circumstances. 

That  evening  her  mother  came  to  see  me, 
and  assured  me  of  hearty  co-operation,  with 
the  result  that  the  nervous  breakdown  was 
avoided,  a  splendid,  conscientious  teacher 
saved  to  our  schools,  and  a  dozen  or  more  boys 
swung  into  line  in  support  of  a  teacher  whom 
they  came  to  thoroughly  love  and  respect. 

Discernment 

Mothers  and  fathers  should  take  more  time 
to   get   acquainted    with   their   children.      Let 
many  things  go  undone,  if  needs  be,  but  not 
134 


CHILD  CULTURE 

this  greatest  of  all  duties.  The  risk  is  too 
great.     The  result  too  often  a  ruined  life. 

Discernment  is  one  of  the  qualities  most 
necessary  in  dealing  with  youth.  The  pow^.r 
to  detect  the  difference  between  actual  moral 
obliquity  and  exuberance  of  spirit. 

The  correcting  of  the  first  is  vitally  neces- 
sary, while  the  undue  checking  of  the  latter 
often  irritates  and  perverts. 

There  is  no  relation  in  character  between 
the  boy  who  goes  in  swimming  before  the  ice 
is  out  of  the  river,  or  "plays  hookey  when 
baseballs  are  ripe,"  or  "packs  in  mud"  on  his 
shoes  and  acquires  holes  in  his  knees  in  mar- 
ble time,  and  the  unfortunate  who  revels  in  the 
suffering  of  helpless  things,  steals  and  lies  per- 
sistently, and  conducts  himself  as  a  general 
enemy  of  society. 

Yet  I  have  seen  the  first  list  of  offenses 
treated  with  a  harshness  and  lack  of  sympathy 
which  no  doubt  often  results  in  moral  per- 
version. 

Actual  moral  delinquency  is  as  often  the 
result  of  physical  defects  as  otherwise.  Such 
men  as  Judge  Lindsay,  Judge  Norris  S.  Bar- 
ratt  and  others,  who  recognize  that  these  chil- 
dren more  often  need  surgical  or  other  sci- 
135 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

entific  treatment  than  the  reform  school,  are 
indeed  true  elder  brothers  and  saviors  of  the 
race. 

Stubbornness 

Stubbornness  in  children  is  more  often  cor- 
rected by  giving  them  their  own  way  on  spe- 
cial and  auspicious  occasions,  than  by  coer- 
cion. 

We  have  all  heard  of  the  roan  horse  who 
would  not  stay  tied,  always  resenting  the  in- 
dignity by  either  breaking  the  halter  or  pull- 
ing up  the  post.  Finally  it  was  decided  to 
sell  him,  but  a  neighbor  suggested  one  more 
effort  to  break  him  of  the  habit.  The  horse 
was  led  to  the  bank  of  the  canal  and  tied  with 
his  heels  within  a  few  feet  of  the  edge. 

With  a  snort  of  indignation  he  proceeded 
to  his  old  method  of  freeing  himself,  and  when 
he  had  settled  down  to  a  good  strong  pull  and 
the  rope  was  taut,  the  town  butcher  drew  his 
sharp  knife  across  the  strands. 

Our  roan  friend  took  a  back  somersault  into 

the  canal,  and  emerged  quite  subdued.     After 

that  you  could  tie  him  with  a  shoe  string  to  a 

baby  cart  without  the  slightest  danger  of  dis- 

136 


CHILD  CULTURE 

turbance   on   his   part,   even   though   you   left 
him  there  all  day. 

Many  children  need  lessons  of  this  kind. 

Tale  Bearing 

Sometimes  we  unwittingly  encourage  our 
children  in  this  unfortunate  trait  of  character. 
One  mother  who  had  made  a  practice  of  call- 
ing upon  her  little  ones  to  testify  as  to  the 
doings  of  others  was  shocked  to  learn  from 
her  fifteen-year-old  daughter  that  a  servant 
who  had  been  discharged  for  supposed  dis- 
honesty some  nine  years  before  was  entirely 
innocent. 

Some  fine  stationery  and  perfume  had  been 
stolen  from  her  mother's  room  by  the  child 
herself.  The  mother  unwisely  asked  the  six- 
year-old  if  she  had  seen  the  maid  steal  the 
missing  articles.  The  child,  who  had  been  lis- 
tening while  the  maid  was  being  cross  exam- 
ined, promptly  declared  that  she  "saw  her  take 
them."  At  fifteen  this  girl  was  detested  by 
her  brothers  and  schoolmates  because  of  her 
"tattling"  proclivities.  Poor  little  unfortunate ! 
Is  it  any  wonder  that  she  had  developed  into 
a  menace  to  the  happiness  and  reputations  of 
all  with  whom  she  came  in  contact? 
137 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

Sad  and  bitterly  unjust  are  the  results  of 
gossip  and  violated  confidences  among  grown 
people,  but  with  bad  example  and  training  in 
this  respect,  is  it  any  wonder  that  there  is  so 
much  of  it? 

The  first  eight  years  of  the  writer's  school 
life  were  spent  where  the  penalty  for  tale  bear- 
ing was  precisely  that  which  attached  to  the 
misdemeanor  reported.  In  addition,  if  the 
other  pupils  became  aware  of  the  fact  that  so 
undesirable  a  person  was  in  their  midst,  she 
was  promptly  "sent  to  Coventry"  until  her 
reformation  was  considered  complete. 

To  be  "sent  to  Coventry"  in  an  English 
boarding  school  means  an  ostracism  so  effec- 
tive that  few  indeed  would  be  rash  enough 
to  repeat  the  offense. 

A  clergyman  especially  renowned  for  his 
splendid  work  among  the  young  people  re- 
marked to  me  some  time  ago,  "One  of  the 
bitter  and  crying  needs  of  the  world  today  is 
a  safe  and  wise  confidant."  Alas !  Before 
there  can  be  many  of  these  in  the  world,  we 
shall  have  to  take  a  more  decided  stand  in 
both  home  and  school  life  against  such  viola- 
tions of  personal  honor  and  integrity  as  tale 
bearing,  betrayal  of  friendly  confidence,  etc. 
138 


CHILD  CULTURE 

Most  children  have  an  innate  sense  of  hon- 
or which  responds  readily  if  they  are  taught 
that  these  things  are  base,  contemptible  and 
un-Christian,  and  that  none  but  a  small,  mean 
spirit  can  be  guilty  of  these  offenses.  Impress 
upon  the  child  that  these  sins  are  the  result 
of  one  of  two  things,  either  a  desire  to  injure 
or  a  wish  to  appear  possessed  of  supposedly 
important  secrets,  and  that  a  person  capable 
of  either  of  these  sins  could  scarcely  be  trusted 
not  to  pervert  or  exaggerate  the  truth. 

Children  should  be  taught  to  always  give 
the  benefit  of  the  doubt  to  the  accused  person, 
and  never  to  repeat  unkind  gossip  of  any  kind. 
"He  who  steals  my  purse,  steals  trash; 
Tis  something  nothing; 
'Twas  mine,  it's  his; 
And  has  been  slave  to  thousands: 
But  he  who  filches  from  me  my  good  name, 
Robs  me  of  that  which  not  enriches  him, 
And  makes  me  poor  indeed." 

Temper  in  Children 

Is    simply    perverted    force.      Make    these 

high-tempered  little  ones  understand  that  the 

brain  centers  of  force,  which  are  situated  in 

the    side   head,   were    provided    by   the    Cre- 

139 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

ator  so  that  man  might  hew  down  the  forests, 
bridge  the  rivers,  tunnel  the  mountains,  and 
even  conquer  the  aerial  spaces,  and  that  the 
manifestation  of  these  God-given  forces  in  vio- 
lent temper  and  foolish  brain  storms  is  a  sin 
against  God  and  our  own  well  being. 

To  one  very  violent  tempered  little  chap, 
I  explained  this  matter  carefully,  and  when 
he  was  rather  inclined  to  excuse  himself,  "Be- 
cause, if  I've  got  that  kind  of  a  head,  I  can't 
help  it,"  I  asked  him  which  he  would  rather 
be,  one  of  the  great  Southern  Pacific  locomo- 
tives he  saw  drawing  its  heavy  train  of  cars 
to  the  top  of  the  Siskiyous  every  day,  or  just 
a  little  one-horse  stationary  engine?  He  inter- 
rupted eagerly,  "You  mean  a  donkey  engine, 
do  you?"  I  said  "Yes,  which  would  you  rather 
be?"  "Why,  I'd  rather  be  one  of  the  mountain 
engines,  of  course.'  "Well,'  said  I,  "that  is 
what  you  are ;  you  have  physical  and  brain 
force  enough  to  carry  your  life  freight  to  the 
very  topmost  peak  of  the  mountain.  But,"  I 
added,  "what  happens  if  the  engineer  loses  con- 
trol and  the  big  engine  plunges  down  the 
mountain  side?"  "Oh,"  he  said,  "things  go  all 
to  smash,  and  the  bigger  the  engine  the  bigger 
the  smash." 

140 


CHILD  CULTURE 

No  more  words  were  needed,  and  the  lesson 
sunk  deep  enough  to  practically  put  a  stop 
to  this  little  engineer's  violent  fits  of  temper. 

Force,  firmness  and  self  esteem  must  be 
regulated  by  veneration,  kindness,  cautious- 
ness, secretiveness  and  reason,  or  become  a 
menace  instead  of  a  blessing.  Our  children 
should  early  learn  that  they  are  the  engineers 
of  their  own  destiny,  and  not  mere  bits  of 
flotsam  and  jetsam  cast  helplessly  on  the  sea  of 
life. 

Criticism 

Discouraging  criticism  is  a  crime  against 
God  and  man,  and  he  who  thus  sins,  especially 
if  it  be  directed  against  a  child,  will  not  be  held 
guiltless  in  the  final  accounting. 

Plain,  honest,  even  stern  words  are  often 
necessary,  but  unless  they  are  to  do  more  harm 
than  good  they  must  be  accompanied  by  a 
ringing  and  decided  note  of  faith  and  hope  and 
encouragement  for  the  future. 

The  grown-up  who  belittles  a  child  and  ar- 
bitrarily places  him  in  the  ranks  of  the  incor- 
rigible or  incompetent  is  planting  a  sugges- 
tion which  may  bear  terrible  fruit  in  days  to 
come. 

141 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

Years  ago,  at  the  bedside  of  a  small  boy 
who  lay  very  ill  with  pneumonia,  the  attending 
physician,  with  criminal  thoughtlessness,  re- 
marked that  the  little  fellow  had  "the  head  of 
a  murderer." 

Years  later  when  I  met  this  motherless  lad 
in  a  Western  reform  school  where  I  had  been 
invited  to  speak,  he  asked  me  anxiously  if  I 
agreed  with  the  physician.  I  most  emphat- 
ically did  not,  and  assured  him  of  my  belief 
that  a  successful  and  useful  career  was  in  store 
for  him. 

Just  how  far  that  baneful  suggestion  had 
sunk  into  the  subconscious  mind  of  the  sick 
child  and  influenced  him  to  the  reckless  course 
which  finally  led  to  the  gates  of  the  reform 
school,  it  would  be  hard  to  say.  I  only  pray 
that  the  counter  suggestion  of  hope  and  en- 
couragement which  I  earnestly  tried  to  plant 
in  its  stead  may  bear  fruit  as  positive  in  re- 
sults. 

When  quite  young  I  heard  from  an  expert 
a  most  discouraging  reading  of  the  character 
of  a  little  five-year-old  girl. 

Timidly  I  asked  the  examiner  who  had 
made  it,  if  he  did  not  consider  education  and 
environment  of  any  avail  in  such  a  case,  to 
142 


CHILD  CULTURE 

which  he  replied  with  more  brevity  than  ele- 
gance, "No,  the  little  beggar  was  born  wrong." 

Nothing  short  of  complete  moral  idiocy 
could  warrant  such  a  sweeping  assertion,  and 
this  condition  is  fortunately  rare. 

The  fact  of  the  child  having  been  "born 
wrong"  was  most  unfortunate,  but  the  battle 
was  not  lost,  it  had  but  just  begun,  and  victory 
only  waited  on  intelligent  and  loving  effort. 

Human  attributes  can  be  modified  and  im- 
proved marvelously.  The  light  of  the  spirit 
can  be  kindled,  even  where  thick  darkness  pre- 
vails, and  will,  if  followed,  eventually  lead  to 
that  haven  for  which  every  soul  is  consciously 
or  unconsciously  striving.  Were  it  not  so,  how 
many  lives  would  be  shipwrecked  in  the 
launching?  Love,  sympathy,  understanding, 
and  above  all  an  abiding  faith  in  the  innate 
spirit  of  good  in  every  human  soul  must  be 
deep-rooted  in  the  heart  of  all  who  would  wield 
a  lasting  and  beneficent  influence  over  youth- 
ful lives. 

Corporal  Punishment 

Harshness  and  corporal  punishment  harden 
the  soil  of  the  heart  and  the  virtues  can  not 
thrive  there. 

143 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

In  many  homes  all  reproof  and  advice  is 
so  abruptly  administered  that  it  is  hard  for 
the  child  to  see  in  it  anything  but  an  exhibi- 
tion of  parental  irritability  and  ill  humor. 

Plutarch  tells  us  that  "sensible  minds,  how- 
ever volatile  and  inattentive  in  early  years, 
may  be  drawn  to  their  duty  by  many  means, 
which  shame,  and  fears  of  a  more  liberal  na- 
ture than  those  of  corporal  punishment  will 
supply.  When  there  is  but  little  sensibility, 
the  effect  of  that  mode  of  punishment  is  not 
more  happy.  It  destroys  that  little,  though  it 
should  be  the  first  care  and  labor  of  the  pre- 
ceptor to  increase  it.  To  beat  the  body  is  to 
deface  the  mind.  Nothing  so  soon  or  so  to- 
tally abolishes  the  sense  of  shame,  and  yet, 
that  sense  is  at  once  the  best  preservative  of 
virtue  and  the  greatest  incentive  to  every  spe- 
cies of  excellence."  To  whip  a  child  of  highly 
sensitive  organization  is  shattering  to  the  ner- 
vous system  and  inflicts  agonies  of  suffering 
both  in  mind  and  body,  which  leaves  its  indel- 
ible mark  upon  the  character. 

The  Crucial  Age 

Do  not  expect  too  much  work  of  the  boy 
or  girl  during  the  period  of  rapid  growth.  This 
144 


CHILD  CULTURE 

is  from  about  twelve  to  fourteen  in  girls  and 
from  about  fourteen  to  sixteen  in  boys. 

The  weight  of  body  increases  as  much  as 
in  the  six  years  previous  to  this  time,  while 
the  brain  loses  in  weight,  as  a  portion  of  the 
blood  usually  supplied  to  the  brain  is  called  to 
nourish  the  other  organs  undergoing  rapid 
revolutional  changes  during  this  period. 

The  parent  and  teacher  wrfo  guides  lov- 
ingly and  wisely  through  these  crucial  years 
is  deserving  of  our  highest  respect  and  admi- 
ration. Happy,  indeed,  is  the  boy  or  girl 
who  enters  the  portals  of  manhood  and  wo- 
manhood guarded  by  a  thorough  knowledge 
of  self  and  true  ennobling  conceptions  of  tlhfe 
laws  of  being. 

Paternal  Duty 

All  too  many  fathers  look  upon  their  duty 
as  done  when  they  have  made  material  pro- 
vision for  their  families.  They  provide  nour- 
ishment for  the  bodies  while  the  immortal 
souls  of  their  children  languish  and  die  for  the 
want  of  that  sympathy  and  advice  which  the 
father's  knowledge  and  experience  could  so 
bountifully  supply. 


145 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 
Maternal  Responsibilities 

Mothers,  too,  though  willing  to  sacrifice 
even  life  itself  for  their  families,  often  neglect 
the  things  that  count  most  in  the  general  sum- 
ming up. 

Not  long  ago  a  mother  came  to  me  heart- 
broken over  the  waywardness  of  her  only  son. 
He  was  a  wanderer  on  the  face  of  the  earth, 
and  a  ne'er  do  well.  She  could  not  understand 
it;  and  yet  I  knew  that  in  all  his  life  that 
mother  had  never  taken  time  for  one  heart  to 
heart  talk  with  her  boy. 

She  was  an  exquisite  housekeeper.  Every- 
thing was  spotless  and  fairly  aggressive  in  its 
wealth  of  fancy  work. 

The  table  was  generous.  The  housewife 
never  spared  herself.  A  meal  seemed  unsatis- 
factory to  her  unless  she  had  exhausted  her 
vitality  and  good  nature  in  its  preparation. 
Yet,  it  is  safe  to  say  that  many  a  three-roomed 
tenement  has  in  it  more  of  the  true  home 
spirit.  She  had  simply  failed  to  grasp  a  true 
idea  of  what  constitutes  the  real  necessities  of 
life. 

The  father,  also,  had  been  too  busy  to  get 
acquainted  with  his  son,  and  strangely  forget- 
146 


CHILD  CULTURE 

ful  of  his  own  youth,  had  regarded  every  boy- 
ish escapade  as  proof  of  general  good-for- 
nothingness. 

Nothing  comes  by  chance.  We  reap  what 
we  have  sown.  In  this  case  the  boy's  career 
was  simply  the  outcome  of  a  course  of  train- 
ing which  led  naturally  and  inevitably  to  dis- 
aster. 

A  Real  Home 

I  know  another  home  where  the  house- 
keeping is  never  permitted  to  interfere  with 
the  home  making,  and  no  pillow  in  the  house 
is  too  precious  for  a  good  old  fashioned  pillow 
fight.  There  are  a  few  rules  lived  up  to  so 
naturally  that  no  one  is  aware  that  they  re- 
strict. In  that  home  mother's  room  is  a  little 
sanctum  where  all  joys  and  sorrows  receive  a 
wise  and  sympathetic  hearing,  with  father  also 
ready  to  give  advice  in  all  weighty  matters. 

The  very  walls  of  this  room  radiate  sweet 
confidences  and  comfortings. 

Last  Christmas  a  dear  daughter  of  tfhe 
house  came  home  bringing  that  wonder  o! 
wonders,  the  first  grandchild,  and  it  was  a 
pretty  sight  to  see  her  carry  the  tiny,  wise-eyed 
mite  to  "the  sanctum"  and  there  tell  her  all 
147 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

about  the  dear  old  room  and  the  secrets  its 
walls  had  heard,  and  no  one  could  doubt,  who 
saw  them,  that  the  baby  understood. 

In  this  home  father  and  mother  and  chil- 
dren have  ever  been  loving  comrades,  standing 
loyally  together. 

Would  that  there  were  more  homes  where 
the  members  took  time  to  live  and  love  nat- 
urally and  unaffectedly.  Said  the  eldest  son 
to  me  on  this  occasion,  as  he  watched  the 
proud  grandparents  bending  in  loving  welcome 
over  the  little  stranger.  "I  have  never  heard 
either  of  my  parents  criticise  or  question  the 
motives  and  good  intentions  of  the  other.  They 
just  naturally  seem  to  pull  together." 

Here  is  the  secret  of  the  harmony  of  this 
home.  "They  have  pulled  together."  Verily, 
a  "house  divided  against  itself  shall  not  stand." 

'Tis  in  such  places  that  young  lives  are 
nurtured  into  strength  and  beauty.  They  have 
not  thought  so  much  of  governing  their  chil- 
dren as  of  teaching  them  to  govern  themselves. 
If  more  children  were  trained  in  this  way,  the 
men  and  women  of  the  future  would  be  posi- 
tive entities  in  whose  hands  the  laws  of  God 
and  man  would  be  safe  from  violation. 


148 


CHAPTER  VI. 

The  Psychology  of  Success 

''Our  wishes,  it  is  said,  do  measure  just 

Our  capabilities.    Who  with  his  might 

Aspires  unto  the  mountain's  upper  height, 

Holds  in  that  aspiration  a  great  trust, 

To  be  fulfilled,  a  warrant  that  he  must 

Not  disregard,  of  strength  to  reach  the  height 

To  which  his  hopes  have  taken  flight." 

Ten  million  dollars  dishonestly  acquired, 
or  a  seat  bought  in  the  senate  at  the  sacrifice 
of  honor  and  manhood,  does  not  constitute 
success.  Not  even  when  vast  public  gifts  are 
offered  as  bribes  to  the  Almfghty  and  out- 
raged humanity. 

This  last  is  a  weak  attempt  to  "bail  out  the 
ocean  of  injustice  with  the  spoon  of  charity." 

What  we  are  is  important,  but  what  we  are 
capable  of  becoming  is  infinitely  more  so. 

I    think   it   is   Emerson   who   urges   us   to 
149 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

"have  faith  in  our  genius,"  and  next  to  pos- 
sessing the  genius,  "Faith"  is  undoubtedly  the 
most  necessary  ingredient  in  that  strange  and 
often  baffling  compound  we  call  success. 

If  one  were  asked  for  a  reliable  formula  for 
this  most  desirable  of  life's  blessings,  it  would 
probably  run  thus : 

First,  a  goodly  degree  of  natural  talent  for 
the  work  undertaken ;  the  more  the  better. 

Second,  a  positive  and  abiding  faith  in  that 
talent  and  one's  capacity  to  "make  good." 

Third,  an  unfailing  supply  of  wisely  di- 
rected industry. 

Fourth,  integrity  of  purpose,  that  our  work 
may  be  well  and  conscientiously  performed. 

Fifth,  a  steady  enthusiasm  which  will  not 
flag  when  obstacles  loom  up  in  the  way. 

Natural  Talent 

To  be  sure  that  we  have  the  first  ingre- 
dient, it  will  be  necessary  to  take  an  inven- 
tory of  our  assets  in  the  way  of  brains.  Glad- 
stone well  says :  "There  is  a  limit  to  the  work 
that  can  be  got  out  of  a  human  body,  or  a  hu- 
man brain,  and  he  is  a  wise  man  who  expends 
no  effort  on  pursuits  for  which  he  is  not 
fitted." 

All  men  are  not  endowed  alike.  Work  that 
150 


THE   PSYCHOLOGY  OF   SUCCESS 

is  clone  naturally  and  with  comparative  ease 
by  one,  may  present  almost  insurmountable 
obstacles  and.  difficulties  to  another.  Many  a 
man  deems  himself  a  failure,  simply  because 
he  is  using  his  weakest  instead  of  his  strong- 
est faculties. 

Who  has  not  experienced  the  hardship  and 
discouraging  results  from  working  with  make- 
shift tools,  and  the  joy  and  satisfaction  when 
tools  especially  designed  for  the  work  were 
substituted? 

Thus  it  is  with  our  talents.  We  must  ap- 
ply them  to  the  work  they  were  intended  to 
do,  or  our  efforts  will  neither  be  a  crediUto 
ourselves  or  a  benefit  to  the  world  at  large. 

There  is  no  dearth  of  talent  among  men. 
The  trouble  is  that  we  put  round  pegs  in 
square  holes  and  square  pegs  in  round  holes, 
and  then  rail  at  the  poor,  unfortunate  pegs, 
because  they  wobble  instead  of  being  secure 
and  steady  and  dependable  in  their  places. 

As  it  is,  we  trot  business  brains  into  the 
forum,  scientific  brains  into  commerce,  and 
mechanical  brains  into  the  pulpit,  and  as  a 
result  have  confusion,  chaos  and  heart  burn- 
ings, where  an  understanding  of  the  law  wou!d 
give  us  order  and  conservation  of  power. 
151 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

Whatever  vocation  be  chosen,  it  is  well  to 
be  sure  that  the  brain  form  corresponds  to  the 
talents  required. 

Self  Confidence 

Faith  in  our  genius  is  a  quality  sometimes 
inherent,  but  oftener  acquired.  That  it  has 
been  a  large  factor  in  the  lives  of  all  super- 
latively successful  men  and  women  there  can 
be  no  doubt.  I  have  still  to  meet  with  or  hear 
of  the  successful  individual  or  genius  who 
persistently  anticipated  failure. 

Wagner  clung  to  his  belief  in  his  own  ge- 
nius, and  preferred  starving  while  he  edu- 
cated the  people  up  to  his  music,  rather  than 
to  force  his  muse  into  popular  and  hence  pay- 
ing lines. 

Had  he  been  a  little,  frightened,  cringing 
soul,  he  would  have  succumbed  to  public  pres- 
sure and  his  magnificent  task  of  reforming  the 
lyric  stage  would  have  been  left  undone.  And 
the  name  of  Wagner  would  have  been  but  a 
transient  shadow  on  the  musical  world. 

If  we  want  to  make  a  success  of  life,  we 
must  get  into  the  right  current  and  keep  our 
minds  "one  pointed,"  as  the  Hindus  say. 

Success  in  the  truest  sense  of  the  word  does 
152 


THE  PSYCHOLOGY  OF  SUCCESS 

not  come  to  the  "time  server"  or  the  "wrist 
worker,"  but  to  him  whose  faith  in  and  devo- 
tion to  his  highest  ideals  is  so  complete  as  to 
overcome  every  obstacle  and  make  even  the 
rock  of  adversity  a  splendid  foundation  for  an 
abiding  and  victorious  structure  of  success. 

To  such  souls  the  creative  forces  of  the 
universe  lend  their  aid  until  the  spirit  cries 
out  in  joyful  thanksgiving,  surely  "the  spirit 
of  the  Lord  goes  before  me  and  makes  safe 
and  secure  all  the  way." 

Industry  Wisely  Directed 

Industry,  the  third  requisite  in  the  formu- 
la, was  declared  by  Benjamin  Franklin  to 
"make  all  things  easy,  while  sloth  makes  all 
things  difficult."  We  heartily  agree  with  the 
last  half  of  this  statement.  There  can  be  no 
doubt  that  "sloth  makes  all  things  difficult," 
but  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  all  the  in- 
dustry in  the  world  will  not  make  a  finished 
musician  out  of  a  tone  deaf  man;  hence  we 
say,  industry  wisely  directed. 

All  the  really  successful  people  I  have  ever 

known  have  experienced  a   downright  joy  in 

their   work.     Elbert   Hubbard   bids   us,   "Get 

your  happiness  out  of  your  work,  or  you  will 

153 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

never  know  what  real  happiness  is,"  while 
VanDyke  believes  that  "Heaven  is  blest 
with  perfect  rest,  but  the  blessing  of  earth  is 
toil." 

Personally  I  have  never  been  able  to 
conceive  of  a  heaven  where  there  was  no 
one  to  help  and  nothing  to  do.  I  believe, 
however,  firmly  that  the  best  preparation  for 
the  next  life  is  to  learn  the  right  way  to  live 
this  one,  and  that  a  God  who  could  make  this 
world  so  beautiful  can  safely  be  trusted  to 
take  care  of  trie  next  one. 

No  more  pernicious  or  unfortunate  teach- 
ing has  been  imposed  on  the  race  than  that 
labor  is  in  any  sense  of  the  word  a  curse  or  a 
badge  of  inferiority  and  degradation.  It  is  im- 
perative that  we  impress  upon  the  young  the 
fact  of  the  dignity  and  importance  of  work 
well  done. 

Idle  people  the  world  over  are  dangerous 
people,  and  have  absolutely  no  excuse  for  cum- 
bering the  earth.  "If  any  will  not  work,  nei- 
ther let  him  eat." 

This  is  most  impressively  emphasized  by 

what  we  are  pleased  to  term  high  society  in 

in   America   today,   and   in   fact   all   over  the 

earth,  in  any  clime,  or  any  time  of  the  world's 

154 


THE  PSYCHOLOGY  OF  SUCCESS 

history.  Why  it  should  be  called  "high  so- 
ciety" has  always  puzzled  me,  unless  it  is  by 
the  application  of  the  same  rule  by  which  Eng- 
lish epicures  judge  game.  When  the  partridge, 
pheasants  and  other  game  have  hung  until  de- 
composition has  so  far  advanced  that  they  are 
ready  to  fall  to  pieces  of  their  own  weigh*, 
then,  and  not  until  then,  they  are  esteemed 
a  delicacy  and  denominated  as  "high  game," 
and  truly  the  analogy  is  pertinent  and  justi- 
fiable, for  what  we  call  "high  society"  is  cer- 
tainly in  great  danger  of  falling  to  pieces 
through  the  weight  of  its  own  rottenness  and 
iniquity.  God  speed  the  day  when  an  idle  in- 
dividual will  be  a  disgraced  individual. 

To  be  wisely  industrious,  the  mind  must 
have  a  definite  object.  Human  beings  are  so 
constituted  that  they  can  not  become  vitally 
interested  in  a  search  for  knowledge  which 
they  do  not  expect  to  utilize.  Once  select  your 
vocation,  however,  and  information  and  valu- 
able material  will  present  itself  to  you  from 
every  conceivable  source. 

Integrity 

This  is  one  of  the  corner  stones  of  a  well 
spent  life.    Without  it  no  wealth  or  power  or 
155 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

station  has  been  truly  earned.  The  lack  of 
this  quality  constitutes  the  greatest  menace 
to  our  institutions  today.  It  is  the  cotton  in 
the  "all  wool"  cloth,  the  sand  in  the  sugar,  the 
cotton  seed  product  labeled  "pure  olive  oil," 
the  watered  stock,  the  blatant  politician,  the 
minister  who  cheapens  himself  for  a  little 
shoddy  notoriety,  the  actor  who  prostitutes 
his  calling  and  "plays  to  the  gallery."  The 
young  man  or  woman  who  slights  a  task  when 
no  one  is  looking,  in  fact  all  the  misguided 
delinquencies  of  those  unfortunates  who  forget 
the  admonition,  "Unto  thyself  be  true,  and  it 
must  follow,  as  the  night  the  day,  Thou  canst 
not  then  be  false  to  any  man." 

Enthusiasm 

Enthusiasm  is  essential.  "But,"  says  some- 
one, "I  am  not  one  of  the  enthusiastic  kind." 
Then  either  cultivate  the  quality  or  be  con- 
tent to  remain  mediocre. 

By  this  is  not  meant  the  kind  of  enthusi- 
asm which  throws  bombs  in  Haymarket 
square  or  breaks  all  the  windows  in  the  Lord 
Mayor's  mansion.  The  right  kind  of  enthu- 
siasm greets  each  dawn  of  day  as  another  op- 
portunity for  accomplishment,  another  chance 
156 


THE  PSYCHOLOGY  OF  SUCCESS 
to  grow,  to  expand,  to  overcome  and  to  oust 
a  little  more  ignorance  to  make  room  for  a 
little  more  knowledge. 

How  many  young  people  lose  place  or  pro- 
motion because  they  do  not  give  themselves 
a  chance  to  become  enthusiastic  in  their  work. 

The  young  man  who  dissipates  half  the 
night  and  snatches  a  little  sleep  in  the  morn- 
ing, the  girl  who  attaches  her  light  to  the 
head  of  her  bed  and  reads  a  novel  until  2:00 
A.  M.  or  does  a  half  day's  work  on  Christmas 
presents,  or  embroidering  a  waist,  after  her 
legitimate  day's  work  is  over,  can  scarcely  be 
expected  to  enthuse  heartily  over  the  next 
day's  duties.  "Keep  your  mind  one-pointed/* 
don't  scatter  your  precious  life  forces  on  things 
that  are  not  worth  while,  and  you  will  be  sur- 
prised to  find  yourself  in  possession  of  a  good- 
ly fund  of  enthusiasm  and  efficiency  for  the 
things  that  really  count. 

To  my  consulting  room,  some  years  ago, 
came  a  young  girl  of  eighteen  who  bemoaned 
the  fact  that  she  was  forced  to  remain  in  an 
unpleasant  and  poorly  paying  factory  because 
her  education  was  so  limited  as  to  exclude 
her  from  the  more  remunerative  and  desirable 
vocations.  Inquiring  as  to  how  she  spent  her 
157 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

evenings,  I  found  that,  as  is  so  often  the  case 
with  the  untrained  mind,  she  possessed  no 
conception  whatever  of  the  value  ot  spare 
hours  and  moments.  Hers  were  spent  at  the 
moving  picture  shows,  the  roller  rink,  or 
"some  of  the  young  folks  dropped  in."  She 
was  a  girl  of  natural  intelligence  and  energy, 
and  so  I,  did  not  find  it  difficult  to  convince 
her  that  she  held  within  her  own  hands  the 
key  to  better  and  worthier  things.  I  feared 
that  a  correspondence  course  would  be  inter- 
fered with  by  her  family  and  "the  young 
folks,"  so  advised  that  she  enter  a  night  class 
for  business  training,  three  evenings  a  week. 
This  brought  her  into  an  atmosphere  of  men- 
tal activity  and  industry  and  stimulated  her 
ambition. 

She  is  now,  at  the  end  of  three  years,  still 
in  the  factory,  but  in  a  very  different  position 
to  that  which  she  held  when  I  first  met  her. 
Promotion  came,  because  she  was  ready  for 
it,  and  while  other  positions  have  been  offered 
her,  she  wisely  feels  that  she  can  not  afford 
to  sacrifice  her  thorough  knowledge  of  the 
business  in  which  she  has  worked  her  way  up 
from  the  lowest  rung. 

Many  young  people  who  are  bewailing 
158 


THE  PSYCHOLOGY  OF  SUCCESS 

their  lack  of  opportunities  need  only  to  be 
awakened  to  the  existence  of  those  within 
their  present  reach.  Their  own  perseverance 
and  ambition  will  do  the  rest. 

They  should  be  early  impressed  with  the 
great  and  vital  truth  that  they  are  the  arbi- 
ters of  their  own  destiny  and  that  growth 
and  improvement  is  the  normal  impulse  of  the 
race. 

Make  your  talent  an  available  asset  by 
educating  it  to  the  highest  possible  point  of 
effectiveness  and  efficiency.  Opportunity  to 
use  it  will  not  long  be  lacking. 

Emerson  well  says,  "Genius  unexerted  is 
no  more  genius  than  a  bushel  of  acorns  is  a 
forest  of  oaks.  There  may  be  epics  in  men's 
brains  just  as  there  are  oaks  in  acorns,  but  the 
book  and  the  tree  must  come  out  before  we 
can  measure  them.  Mere  capacity,  undevel- 
oped, is  only  an  organized  day  dream  with  a 
skin  on  it.  A  flint  and  a  genius  that  will  not 
strike  fire  is  little  better  than  wet  junk  wood." 

To  a  young  man  in  my  consulting  room 
some  time  ago,  I  advised  a  certain  profession, 
adding,  "Your  besetting  sin  is  lassitude,  you 
lack  energy."  He  looked  mildly  interested 
and  drawled,  "Do  you  know,  I  have  sometimes 
159 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

imagined  I  would  like  to  drift  into  that  line 
of  work."  I  answered,  "Yes,  drift!  Drift! 
That  is  your  great  trouble;  you  always  drift. 
Has  it  ever  occurred  to  you,"  I  asked  him, 
"that  you  can't  stem  the  tide  by  drifting;  that 
you  can  not  drift  up  stream?  Drifting  inev- 
itably carries  you  down  stream  onto  the  rocks 
of  failure  and  oblivion."  There  are  too  many 
of  us  who  spend  our  lives  wishing,  instead  of 
working.  What  we  need  is  more  backbone 
and  less  wishbone.  We  need  more  dynamic 
will  power,  more  exercising  of  our  God-given 
power  of  self  direction.     Let  us  wake  up. 

Hoodoos  and  Luck 

If  all  belief  in  luck  and  hoodoos  could  be 
blotted  out  of  the  human  mind,  the  race  would 
be  incalculably  benefited. 

Superstition  is  the  refuge  of  the  primitive 
mind,  just  as  suspicion  is  the  resort  of  the 
vulgar  mind.  Both  are  unworthy  of  an  en- 
lightened and  awakened  soul. 

A  boat  on  Lake  Superior  burned  to  the  wa- 
ter's edge,  and  many  were  drowned  who  might 
have  been  saved  if  proper  discipline  had  been 
maintained.  The  captain  had  been  in  charge 
but  three  months.  Every  trip  something  went 
160 


THE  PSYCHOLOGY  OF  SUCCESS 

wrong,  finally  culminating  in  the  fatal  disas- 
ter. 

Speaking  some  time  after  to  the  capable 
man  who  had  been  master  of  this  boat  for  a 
number  of  years  prior  to  her  "run  of  bad 
luck,"  he  indignantly  exclaimed,  "He  lays  it 
all  to  a  blooming  hoodoo.  Why,  there  wasn't 
a  stauncher  craft  on  the  lakes,  and  if  he  had 
thrown  that  jug  of  whisky  overboard  that  he 
kept  in  his  cabin  all  the  time,  I  guess  that 
hoodoo  would  have  gone  along  with  it." 

Our  hoodoos  are,  as  a  rule,  pretty  tangi- 
ble propositions,  and  while  we  may  meet  with 
a  few  obstacles  and  misfortunes  as  we  go 
through  life,  it  is  wiser  to  look  for  their  cause 
in  ourselves  and  our  surroundings  over  which 
we  hold  sway,  than  in  some  intangible  will 
o'  the  wisp  which  paralyzes  and  makes  cow- 
ards of  all  who  believe  in  them.  "Men  who 
would  accomplish  great  things  clear  the  way 
for  the  gods  who  follow  with  their  favor." 

Cultivating  Deficiencies 

Talented   people   are   often   failures,   much 
to  the  surprise  of  themselves  and  their  friends. 
This  is  usually  owing  to  some  personal  pe- 
culiarity or  special   deficiency  which  can  be, 
161 


CHARACTER  BUILDINCx  AND  READING 

in  the  great  majority  of  cases,  overcome.  Em- 
erson says,  "If  you  desire  a  virtue,  assume 
it.  If  the  ideal  be  lawful  and  proper,  play  its 
character  until  you  feel  and  fit  it.  If  done  in 
earnest,  it  will  not  long  be  delayed." 

If  you  lack  the  charm  of  courtesy,  prac- 
tice a  courteous  manner  until  the  brain  cen- 
ters involved  take  up  the  work.  Do  you  lack 
self  confidence?  Observe  the  manner  and  ac- 
tions of  others  who  are  endowed  with  this 
quality  and  "assume  it."  Let  your  walk  and 
your  thoughts,  your  whole  demeanor,  in  fact, 
convey  the  impression  that  you  have  faith 
in  yourself,  and  send  deliberate  thought  waves 
to  the  crown  of  the  head  and  affirm  for  dig- 
nity and  self  respect. 

Are  you  lacking  in  force  and  executive- 
ness?  Walk,  talk  and  act  with  assumed  force. 
Auto-suggest  with  your  whole  might  to  the 
effect  that  affairs  and  people  move  at  your 
bidding.  By  so  doing  you  will  direct  the  nec- 
essary stimulus,  both  psychic  and  material, 
to  the  brain  centers  involved  and  experience 
the  joy  of  realizing  that  not  only  your  char- 
acter, but  the  actual  brain  form  is  taking  on 
new  growth  and  development. 

Direct  your  suggestion  not  only  to  the  sub- 
162 


THE  PSYCHOLOGY  OF  SUCCESS 

conscious  mind,  but  to  those  portions  of  the 
brain  which  require  stimulus,  remembering 
that  an  added  supply  of  blood  and  vital  force 
can  be  sent  to  any  portion  of  the  body  at  will, 
as  has  been  thoroughly  and  scientifically  dem- 
onstrated. 

When  we  remember  that  the  brain  of  the 
average  person  continues  to  grow  until  forty 
years  of  age,  and  active  brains  much  longer, 
the  remoulding  of  our  own  seems  a  more 
hopeful  outlook. 

Gladstone's  head  was  larger  when  he  died 
than  at  sixty,  and  Henry  Ward  Beecher's  head 
was  larger  the  last  time  it  was  measured  than 
at  fifty. 

Mind,  under  ordinary  conditions,  acts 
through  matter,  and  it  is  important  that  wc 
learn  the  relationship  between  mind  and  mat- 
ter and  the  manner  in  which  they  act  and  re- 
act upon  each  other. 

Parents  of  the  future  will  feed  intelligent- 
ly for  the  different  brain  areas,  as  many  now 
do  for  bone,  muscle,  etc.  They  will  study 
also  the  natural  endowments  of  their  children, 
and  not  trust  to  chance  leading  them  into 
the  right  vocation.  They  will  not  make  the 
mistake  a  certain  English  mother  made.  1 
163 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

was  lecturing  in  a  Canadian  city  years  ago, 
when  this  mother  called  with  her  twelve-year- 
old  son.  She  told  me  that  she  was  very 
much  perplexed  as  to  whether  to  decide  on 
the  church  or  brewing  as  a  vocation  for  her 
son.  "You  know,"  she  added  naively,  "there 
is  more  money  in  brewing."  I  quite  agreed 
with  her  on  this  point,  but  had  much  ado  to 
keep  my  own  face  serious  when  I  saw  how 
utterly  oblivious  she  was  to  the  humour  of 
the  situation. 

Courage 

Finally,  I  would  say  to  those  who  have 
tried  and  failed,  do  not  be  discouraged.  Many 
a  man  has  been  a  failure  at  forty  and  a  celeb- 
rity at  sixty. 

Do  not  let  any  convince  you  that  it  is 
your  duty  to  be  content  with  failure.  For 
whom  hath  God  created  all  this  beauty  and 
plenty,  if  not  for  the  children  of  men?  And 
are  we  not  told  in  His  Word, 

"Behold,  my  servants  shall  eat,  my  ser- 
vants shall  drink;  behold,  my  servants  shall 
build  houses  and  inhabit  them;  behold  my 
servants  shall  rejoice  and  sing  for  joy  of  heart." 
164 


THE  PSYCHOLOGY  OF  SUCCESS 

Again,  "He  openeth  His  hand  and  satis- 
fieth  the  desire  of  every  living  creature." 

But  to  gain  these  blessings  we  must  be- 
come "His  servants,"  must  attune  ourselves 
to  the  harmony  of  the  Infinite.  This  can  not 
be  if  we  hold  in  our  hearts  one  thought  of 
hatred,  malice  or  revenge.  Are  we  not  as- 
sured that  "the  natural  man  receiveth  not  the 
things  of  the  spirit  of  God;  for  they  are  fool- 
ishness to  him.  Neither  can  he  know  them,  for 
they  are  spiritually  discerned?" 

If  your  first  attempt  to  anchor  your  life  in 
some  special  harbor  fails,  don't  drift  aimlessly 
about;  cast  again.  Your  next  attempt  will 
be  more  wisely  and  carefully  planned  and 
hence  the  chances  for  success  greater  than 
before. 

The  failure  of  the  first  effort  may  have 
been  a  blessing  in  disguise,  for  we  in  our 
blindness  often  strive  to  anchor  our  lives,  not 
where  our  special  talents  lie,  and  therefore 
not  in  the  place  where  Infinite  wisdom  would 
have  us.  The  parables  of  the  talents  and  the 
fig  tree,  Hide  not  your  light  under  a  bushel, 
Be  diligent  in  business,"  etc.,  all  point  to  a  di- 
vine law  that  would  urge  men  to  make  the 
most  of  their  talents  and  opportunities. 
165 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

Be  satisfied  with  nothing  short  of  the  acme 
of  your  possibilities. 

Let  earnestness  be  the  keynote  of  all  your 
efforts.  It  will  strike  an  answering  chord  in 
every  worth-while  spirit  you  meet  and  stamp 
your  own  life  with  dynamic  power  and  accom- 
plishment. 

The  world  needs  more  great  minds  to  solve 
the  great  problems.  Why  not  yours?  Work. 
Express  all  the  power  that  comes  to  you  day 
by  day.  "To  him  that  hath  more  shall  be 
given,"  is  a  natural  law,  though  little  under- 
stood in  the  past. 

Cultivate  courage,  hope,  power  and  initi- 
ative. Have  faith  in  God,  and  yourself  through 
Him,  and  the  victory  and  success  which  is 
your  due  will  follow  as  surely  as  "the  night 
the  day." 

"Quit  ye  like  men,  be  strong." 


166 


CHAPTER  VII. 
Character   Reading 

In  the  reading  of  character  the  whole  or- 
ganization must  be  taken  into  consideration. 
The  organic  quality,  temperament,  and  health 
conditions.  The  activity  and  excitability,  to- 
gether with  the  individual  and  relative  devel- 
opment of  the  several  brain  areas.  In  addi- 
tion to  this,  the  activity  of  these  centers  as 
indicated  by  facial  signs,  carriage  of  the  body, 
etc. 

No  examiner  can  be  successful  in  deline- 
ating character  and  giving  advice  as  to  its 
natural  bent  and  cultivation  without  a  thor- 
ough knowledge  of  the  laws  governing  both 
mind  and  body  and  the  interrelation  of  the 
two. 

Psychology  and  Physiognomy  must  go 
hand  in  hand.  The  latter  includes  the  applica- 
167 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

tion  of  the  Gallian  system  of  character  read- 
ing generally  known  as  Phrenology,  and  which, 
as  observed  by  Dr.  Joseph  Cook,  "is  the  con- 
summation of  seven  sciences,  Physiology,  Hy- 
giene, Physiognomy,  Craniology,  Heredity, 
Ethics  and  Anthropology. 

Dr.  Gall  himself  referred  to  the  art  of  ap- 
plying the  science  he  founded  as  Physiogno- 
my, so  perhaps  the  name  Psycho-Physiogno- 
mist would  be  appropriate  for  one  who  unites 
these  sciences  to  Psychology  in  the  reading 
of  character. 

All  intelligent  creatures  instinctively  read 
character  from  outward  appearance.  Even  the 
dog  will  shrink  from  one  stranger  while  greet- 
ing another  equally  unfamiliar  with  every  in- 
dication of  approval  and  welcome.  He  will 
also  watch  his  master's  face  for  signs  of  dis- 
pleasure or  commendation,  and  shrink  miser- 
ably into  a  corner,  or  frolic  joyfully  about,  ac- 
cording as  he  reads  one  or  the  other  emotion 
depicted  there. 

The  horse,  equally  psychic,  reads  not  only  the 
outward  signs  of  rough  voice,  unsympathetic 
movements  and  form,  but  actually  receives 
the  message  of  terror  and  weakness,  or  fear- 
lessness and  strength,  from  the  rider  or  driver 
168 


CHARACTER  READING 

whom  he  can  not  see.  Part  of  this  undoubt- 
edly comes  from  the  voice  or  peculiar  touch 
on  the  reins,  but  not  all,  as  those  who  have 
had  much  acquaintance  with  our  canine  or 
equine  friends  well  know. 

All  thoughtful  minds  recognize  the  general 
power  of  character  reading.  This  strange 
wireless  communication  between  man  and  man 
and  even  the  more  intelligent  parts  of  the  an- 
imal creation. 

The  effort  to  reduce  this  power  to  a  science 
has  enlisted  the  earnest  devotion  of  many- 
minds  from  the  remotest  times.  Pythagoras 
believed  and  practiced  it.  Plato  speaks  with 
approval  of  it  in  "Timaeo."  Aristotle  is  said 
to  be  the  author  of  a  treatise  on  the  subject, 
which  is  mentioned  by  Diogenes  Laertius  in 
his  "Life  of  Aristotle."  Cicero  defines  it  as 
the  "art  of  discovering  the  manners  and  dis- 
positions of  men  by  observing  their  bodily 
characters — the  character  of  the  face,  the  eyes 
and  the  forehead." 

During  the  dark  ages  many  branches  of 
knowledge,  among  them  Physiognomy,  became 
greatly  obscured.  In  1598  a  distinguished  sci- 
entist, Paptista  Porta,  published  a  work  in  Na- 
ples entitled  "De  Humana  Physiognomia," 
169 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

which  entitles  him  probably  to  be  considered 
the  founder  of  modern  Physiognomy.  Fifty 
years  later  the  physician  of  Louis  XIII,  Ca- 
reau,  De  La  Chambre,  wrote  on  trie  subject. 
In  1778  came  Lavator,  with  his  splendid  work 
and  wonderful  observing  power  and  intuitive 
perception,  which  last,  alas,  he  could  not  trans- 
mit to  others,  for  it  must  be  inherent  in  the 
individual. 

Camper,  Blumenbach,  Spurzheim,  Sir  Chas. 
Bell  and  others  have  all  touched  upon  this  sub- 
ject in  connection  with  kindred  topics. 

Other  valuable  physiognomical  works  are 
by  Walker,  Redfield,  De  La  Sarthe,  Simms, 
Wells,  etc. 

Physiognomy  in  its  broadest  sense  (not  fa- 
cial merely,  but  including  the  whole  bodily  or- 
ganization) was  given  its  first  substantial  and 
scientific  foundation  by  the  discoveries  and  in- 
vestigation of  Dr.  Gall.  He  says,  "I  shall  show 
here  that  I  am  nothing  less  than  a  physiogno- 
mist. I  rather  think  the  wise  ones  have  bap- 
tized the  child  before  it  was  born.  They  call 
me  a  craniologist  and  the  science  which  I  dis- 
covered cnniology;  but  in  the  first  place  all 
learned  words  displease  me;  next  this  is  one 
not  applicable  to  my  profession  nor  one  that 
170 


CHARACTER  READING 

really  designates  it.  The  object  of  my  re- 
searches is  the  brain.  The  cranium  is  only  a 
faithful  cast  of  the  external  surface  of  the  brain, 
and  is  consequently  but  a  minor  part  of  the 
principal  object." 

It  is  doubtful  if  any  two  men  have  ever  ex- 
amined a  larger  number  of  crania  and  brains 
than  Dr.  Gall  and  his  faithful  co-worker  Dr. 
Spurzheim,  while  his  work  as  a  comparative 
physiognomist  can  only  be  appreciated  by  a 
perusal  of  his  works. 

Dr.  Gall  teaches  that  the  mind  controls  and 
builds  its  temple,  the  body,  according  to  its 
own  inherent  and  cultivated  qualities,  and  that 
the  brain  itself  develops  in  exact  ratio  with 
the  spirit  manifesting  through  it.  He  also 
shows  conclusively  that  the  action  of  the  brain 
centers  so  control  and  direct  the  body  as  to 
make  it  a  faithful  index  of  character  and  dis- 
position. 

He  emphasized  "unlimited  educability,  con- 
sciousness of  free  will"  and  earnestly  enlarges 
on  the  power  of  self  direction  of  the  human 
mind.  To  those  who  would  accuse  him  of  ma- 
terialism he  replies,  "The  being  acting  is  con- 
founded by  the  instrument  through  which  he 
acts." 

171 


CHAPTER  VIII. 
The  Gallian  System 

"Know  thyself." 

To  solve  the  mystery  of  the  relationship  of 
mind  to  matter  has,  from  earliest  ages,  engaged 
the  earnest  efforts  of  the  world's  master  in- 
tellects. Not,  however,  until  the  advent  of  Jo- 
seph Francis  Gall,  was  order  brought  out  of 
chaos  in  this  respect. 

Dr.  Gall  was  but  a  boy  in  college  when  he 
first  "observed  a  concommitance  betwixt  par- 
ticular talents  and  dispositions  and  particular 
forms  of  head."  Later  as  a  medical  student  and 
practitioner,  he  sought  light  as  to  the  relation- 
ship of  body  and  mind  from  all  available  sour- 
ces. He  found  everywhere  only  the  most  be- 
wildering confusion  and  contradictory  opin- 
ions. 

Metaphysicians  and  physiologists  quite 
generally  consigned  the  moral  sentiments  to 
the  thoracic  and  abdominal  region.  Patha- 
172 


THE  GALLIAN  SYSTEM 

goras,  Plato  and  some  others  placed  the  sen- 
tient soul  or  intellectual  faculties  in  the  brain. 
Aristotle  placed  it  in  the  heart,  Vanhelmont  in 
the  stomach,  Descartes  and  his  followers  in 
the  pineal  gland,  and  Drelincourt  and  others 
in  the  cerebellum. 

Many  philosophers  and  physiologists  as- 
serted that  all  men  are  born  with  equal  mental 
faculties  and  that  differences  are  the  result  of 
education  and  environment. 

Dr.  Gall  soon  decided  that  the  abstract 
study  of  man  could  lead  to  nothing  but  confu- 
sion. He  therefore  abandoned  all  theory  and 
devoted  himself  to  the  observation  of  nature. 

From  the  first  his  purpose  was  to  "ascer- 
tain the  functions  of  the  brain  in  general  and 
those  of  its  different  parts  in  particular  and  to 
present  in  a  clear  light  the  most  important  con- 
sequences which  result  therefrom  to  medicine, 
morality,   education  and  legislation." 

He  visited  schools  and  colleges,  prisons,  lu- 
natic asylums,  and  courts  of  justice,  and  when- 
ever possible  investigated  cases  of  remarkable 
talent  or  deficiency,  and  when  such  persons 
died  spared  no  pains  or  expense  in  his  endea- 
vor to  obtain  the  brain  and  skull  for  dissection 
and  examination. 

173 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

He  humorously  writes  his  friend  Baron  De 
Retzer  that  "Men  unhapily  have  such  an  opin- 
ion of  themselves,  that  each  one  believes  that 
I  am  watching  for  his  head,  as  one  of  the  most 
important  objects  of  my  collection." 

He  admits,  however,  that  "It  would  be  as- 
suredly dangerous  for  a  Castner,  a  Kant,  a 
Wieland  and  other  like  celebrated  men  if  the 
exterminating  angel  of  David  were  placed  un- 
der my  order,  but,  with  Christian  patience,  I 
shall  wait  the  tardy  will  of  providence." 

He  keenly  realized  that  a  more  thorough 
knowledge  of  the  anatomy  of  the  brain,  as  well 
as  the  physiology,  was  indispensable  to  estab- 
lishing his  science  on  a  firm  and  lasting  basis. 
His  observations  of  persons  afflicted  with  hy- 
drocephalus who  still  manifested  as  active  in- 
telligence as  others  of  their  class  convinced 
him,  as  it  had  Tulpius  before  him,  that  "the 
structure  of  the  brain  must  be  different  from 
what  was  generally  conceived." 

This  conviction  led  him  to  what  was  un- 
doubtedly the  most  exhaustive  course  of  brain 
dissection,  experiment,  observation  and  dis- 
covery ever  conceived  and  carried  on  by  one 
man.  These  continued  unabated  till  the  time 
of  his  death,  at  over  eighty  years  of  age.  His 
174 


THE  GALLIAN  SYSTEM 

main  conclusions  along  these  lines  are  now 
matters  of  general  acceptance,  though  little 
credit  is  accorded  the  man  who  performed  these 
almost  inconceivable  labors  and  scientific  in- 
vestigations. 

His  exhaustive  writings,  however,  prove 
that  to  him  is  due  the  credit  of  establishing 
on  a  firm  scientific  basis  the  relation  of  mind 
to  matter  and  the  true  functions  of  the  brain. 

In  addition  to  his  other  professional  duties, 
he  was  for  many  years  physician  in  a  large 
insane,  asylum  in  Vienna.  Here  he  had  ample 
opportunity  for  observation  and  comparison, 
of  which  he  availed  himself  with  all  the  de- 
votion and  energy  of  the  true  scientific  dis- 
coverer. 

In  the  sixth  volume  of  the  Winslow  trans- 
lation of  his  works,  he  writes : 

"I  have  always  had  a  consciousness  of  the 
dignity  of  my  researches,  and  of  the  extended 
influence  which  my  doctrine  will  hereafter  ex- 
ercise on  all  branches  of  human  knowledge; 
and,  for  this  reason,  I  remain  indifferent  to  all 
that  may  be  said  either  for  or  against  my 
works.  They  differed  too  much  from  the  re- 
ceived ideas  of  the  times  to  be  appreciated  and 
approved  at  first.  *  *  *  What  advances 
175 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

in  comparative  anatomy,  physiology,  and  com- 
parative pathology  of  the  nervous  system,  what 
fruitful  source  of  undeniable  principles  for 
philosophical  studies,  for  the  art  of  selecting, 
deducing  the  good  from  the  dispositions  of  in- 
dividuals, for  directing  the  education  of  the 
young!  What  precious  materials  for  a  crim- 
inal legislation,  founded  upon  a  complete 
knowledge  of  the  motives  of  human  actions ! 
How  different  will  history  appear  to  him  who 
knows  how  to  appreciate  it,  according  to  the 
dominant  propensities  and  faculties  of  these 
personages,  who  have  been  its  great  actors! 
*  *  *  But  I  am  far  from  believing  that 
the  edifice  is  finished.  Neither  the  life  nor 
fortune  of  one  man  can  be  sufficient  for  this 
vast  project.  Hitherto  I  have  depended  upon 
my  own  resources,  but  an  immense  number  of 
fortunate  circumstances  must  concur,  in  order 
to  elevate  this  study  to  the  degree  of  perfection 
of  which  it  is  susceptible." 

In  reply  to  a  criticism  by  M.  Jourdan,  he 
writes :  "To  judge  correctly  of  my  anatom- 
ical system,  it  is  proper  to  know  the  excellent 
work  of  M.  Tiedemann ;  it  is  well  to  know  the 
works  of  all  those  who  have  written  and  are 
writing  on  the  same  subject;  it  is,  above  all, 
176 


THE  GALLIAN  SYSTEM 

indispensible  to  understand  my  method  of  ex- 
amining the  brain,  and  my  discoveries.  But 
it  is  not  sufficient  to  know  that  one  author 
says  no,  or  that  his  predecessor  has  said  yes. 
If  individual  authority  is  to  determine  it,  I 
think  myself  as  much  entitled  to  this  right  as 
anyone  else.  No  one  has  examined  so  many 
brains  as  M.  Spurzheim  and  myself.  All  our 
predecessors  sliced  this  noble  organ  into  a 
thousand  pieces  and  were  satisfied  with  mak- 
ing mechanical  and  minute  descriptions  of  its 
different  parts.  *  *  *  We  have  repeat- 
ed the  same  experiment  hundreds  of  times,  to 
dispel  the  doubts  which  still  remained  in  our 
minds ;  while  M.  Tiedemann,  according  to  his 
own  confession,  has  only  made  his  dissections 
on  the  same  object  two  or  three  times." 

No  one  can  read  the  words  of  Dr.  Gall,  es- 
pecially in  comparison  with  other  physiolo- 
gists and  anatomists  of  the  same  period,  with- 
out realizing  his  greatness  and  how  far  ad- 
vanced in  both  science  and  philosophy  he  was 
over  most  of  his  contemporaries. 

To  those  interested  in  the  subject  I  would 

earnestly   suggest    that    they    read    with    care 

the   works   of  the   master   in   addition   to   the 

modern  works  on  this  subject,  many  of  which 

177 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

are  good  and  contain  the  advances  made  in  the 
science  in  recent  years.  Dr.  Gall's  translator, 
Dr.  Winslow  Lewis,  says: 

"It  will  not  remove  the  mystery  which 
hangs  over  the  connection  between  mind  and 
matter,  betwixt  that  which  thinks  and  that 
which  does  not  think;  but  it  has  opened  new 
and  most  important  views  of  the  manner  in 
which  corporeal  and  mental  constitutions  act 
and  react  on  each  other,  and  Dr.  Gall's  name 
will,  in  consequence,  stand  second  to  none 
that  has  hitherto  graced  the  annals  of  scien- 
tific discovery.  He  who  has  thus  led  the  way 
to  anatomical  and  physiological  accuracy  in 
investigations  of  the  brain  should  be  known  by 
his  own  writings." 

How  much  of  our  present  day  advance  in 
brain  anatomy,  physiology  and  psychology,  as 
well  as  our  enlightened  condition  as  to  edu- 
cation and  the  treatment  of  the  criminal  and 
insane  is  due  to  the  labors  of  Dr.  Gall  and  his 
illustrious  followers,  the  future  will  bear  juster 
record  than  the  present. 

Dr.  Wallace,  in  the  chapter  on  Phrenology 
in  his  book,  "The  Wonderful  Century,"  says 
of  Gall  and  Combe :  "All  who  gave  any  care- 
ful consideration  to  the  writings  of  these  men 
178 


THE  GALLIAN  SYSTEM 

admit  that  they  were  men  of  exceptional  men- 
tal power,  careful  observers,  close  reasoners, 
cautious  in  arriving  at  conclusions  on  anything 
less  than  overwhelming  evidence.  The  first 
gave  all  his  life,  all  his  energies,  to  the  estab- 
lishment on  a  firm  basis  of  observation  and 
experiment,  of  the  new  science  of  Phrenology 
which  he  had  founded. 

"The   second   coming  to  the   subject  with 
prepossessions    against    it,    took    nothing    for 
granted,  observed  every  alleged  fact  for  him- 
self,   criticised,    modified    and    extended    the 
work  of  his  teachers  and  taught  it  by  lectures. 
"Wherever  he  went,  and  he  repeatedly  vis- 
ited many  European  countries,  as  well  as  the 
United   States,   his   great  reputation   as   a   re- 
ligious,  social   and   educational   reformer   and 
philosophical   thinker,    led   to   his   being   wel- 
comed in  the  best  social,  scientific  and  political 
circles.     At  home  he  was  consulted  by  many 
persons  of  eminence,  including  the  prince  con- 
sort on  the  best  system  of  education  for  their 
children.       *       *       *       It  may  truly  be  said 
that  on  every  subject  on  which  he  wrote — the 
constitution   of   man,   natural   religion,   educa- 
tion,     criminal    legislation,    the    lunacy    laws, 
the   currency   question,   moral   philosophy — he 
179 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

was  far  in  advance  of  his  age,  and  almost  all 
his  principles  and  his  proposals  on  these  sub- 
jects, though  considered  heretical  or  imprac- 
tical by  most  of  his  contemporaries,  are  now 
either  actually  adopted  or  admitted  to  be  cor- 
rect, both  in  philosophy  and  practice.  *  * 
He  was  one  of  the  earliest  educational  re- 
formers and  may  almost  be  considered  as  the 
founder  of  national  systems  of  education  in 
this  country." 

It  will  be  interesting  to  the  reader  to  know 
that  Combe,  who  was  at  the  time  of  Dr.  Spurz- 
heim's  first  visit  to  Edinburg  a  brilliant  young 
lawyer  and  scholar  of  that  city,  refused  to  go 
and  hear  Spurzheim,  having  been  prejudiced 
against  the  new  doctrine  by  a  letter  printed 
in  the  Edinburg  Review  by  Dr.  John  Gordon 
about  that  time.  Afterwards,  however,  he  was 
persuaded  by  a  friend  to  go  and  see  Dr.  Spurz- 
heim dissect  a  brain.  Combe  had  studied 
physiology  under  the  renowned  Dr.  Barclay, 
who  in  dissecting  the  human  brain  before  his 
class,  had  always  declared  that  nothing  was 
known  of  its  functions.  Combe,  always  an  ea- 
ger student,  tells  us  that  when  Spurzheim  dis- 
sected the  brain  he  at  once  saw  how  "inex- 
pressibly superior"  was  his  method  of  show- 
180 


THE  GALLIAN  SYSTEM 

ing  its  detailed  structure,  and  realized  that 
Gordon  had  displayed  profound  ignorance  in 
addition  to  grossly  misrepresenting  facts. 

He  attended  Spurzheim's  second  course  of 
lectures,  and  from  that  time  was  a  most  ear- 
nest student  of  the  Gallian  system,  and  his 
remarkably  advanced  ideas  which  are  so  heart- 
ily accepted  today,  were  based  on  the  conclu- 
sion? naturally  derived  from  the  study  and 
application  of  Gall's  doctrine. 

It  is  doubtful  if  any  of  those  who  have  pio- 
neered along  these  lines  of  newly  discovered 
truth  have  suffered  from  literary  and  scien- 
tific piracy  as  has  Gall.  Much  of  this,  how- 
ever, has  perhaps  been  unconscious,  especially 
among  later  psychologists   and   physiologists. 

Even  the  much  vaunted  discoveries  by  Fer- 
rier  and  others  of  the  localizations  of  motor 
centers  in  the  brain  was  thoroughly  under- 
stood by  Gall.  He  did  not,  of  course,  possess 
the  necessary  appliances  to  experiment  as  they 
did.  He  did  better,  he  conscientiously  ob- 
served men  and  animals  under  natural  condi- 
tions, and  his  deductions  from  these  observa- 
tions are  definitely  expressed  in  his  letter  to 
Baron  De  Retzer,  published  in  the  German 
181 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

periodical  journal,  "Deutschen  Mercur,"  De- 
cember, 1798,  as  follows : 

"I  give  you  the  language  of  signs,  or  natural 
language,  that  you  may  amuse  yourselves,  and 
that  if  any  mute  should  be  found,  there  may 
be  for  him  one  other  language  besides  that  of 
speech.  I  assure  you  that,  although  no  one 
has  thought  of  acknowledging  it,  I  have  not 
been  able  to  effect  this,  but  by  putting  in  com- 
munication, in  a  strange  manner,  your  body 
and  your  muscles  with  your  cerebral  organs, 
when  certain  cerebral  organs  are  put  in  ac- 
tion you  are  led  according  to  their  seat,  to 
take  certain  positions  as  though  you  were 
drawn  by  a  wire,  so  that  one  can  discover  the 
seat  of  the  acting  organs  by  the  motions." 

About  1870,  Ferrier  and  other  scientists 
began  to  experiment  on  living  animals  with  a 
weak  galvanic  current  applied  to  certain  ex- 
posed portions  of  the  brain,  and  noted  the  re- 
sult on  the  action  of  definite  sets  of  muscles. 

They  decided  from  the  resultant  move- 
ments that  they  had  discovered  certain  motor 
centers.  Gall's  conception  of  the  matter,  how- 
ever, had  carried  him  a  step  farther.  He  had 
realized  that  there  is  no  muscular  action  with- 
out stimulation  from  some  part  of  the  intel- 
182 


THE  GALLIAN  SYSTEM 

ligence  and  the  remarkable  correspondence  be- 
tween Gall's  localization  of  psychic  centers 
and  the  later  discoveries  of  motor  centers  is 
well  worth  the  attention  of  the  student  and 
thinker.  The  muscular  movements  produced 
by  the  artificial  stimulus  when  applied  to  those 
portions  of  the  brain  corresponding  with  the 
psychic  centers  located  by  Gall  positively  ex- 
pressed the  feeling  or  emotion  naturally  aris- 
ing from  the  activity  of  the  faculties  which 
Gall's  investigations  had  led  him  to  believe 
manifested  through  that  portion  of  the  brain. 

In  experimenting  with  jackals,  when  the 
current  was  applied  to  the  region  of  the  brain 
where  Gall  located  the  center  for  destructive- 
ness,  it  resulted  in  a  laying  back  of  the  ears 
and  springing  forward.  Stimulation  of  the 
same  center  in  cats  produced  a  vicious  open- 
ing of  the  mouth,  with  spitting  and  rapid 
switching  of  the  tail.  Exciting  the  centers  of 
self  esteem  and  firmness  in  monkeys  caused 
extending  of  the  legs  as  in  "putting  your  foot 
down,"  as  one  who  witnessed  it  remarked, 
"like  a  dignified  little  old  man." 

Exciting  the  organ  of  reverence,  or  won- 
der, caused  the  eyes  to  stare  widely  with  di- 
lated pupils,  and  eyes  and  head  to  turn  to  the 
183 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

other  side.  Applied  to  trie  center  where  Gall 
located  appetite,  or  gustativeness,  the  result 
was  movements  of  the  tongue,  cheek  pouches 
and  jaws,  exactly  as  in  tasting.  Had  the  mon- 
keys thus  experimented  upon  possessed  the 
power  of  speech,  they  would  probably  have  de- 
manded a  nice,  fat  cocoanut.  As  I  have  seen 
a  hypnotized  subject  when  this  center  was 
stimulated  eagerly  demand  a  good  porterhouse 
steak  with  onions  and  mince  pie. 

Stimulating  the  center  of  "hope  caused  a 
raising  of  the  cheeks  and  corners  of  the  mouth, 
with  closing  of  eyes  as  in  expressing  mirth  or 
joy.  But  enough.  The  evidence  could  be 
multiplied  indefinitely.  It  is  all  there  for  the 
reward  of  the  earnest  investigator. 

Dr.  Wallace  declares  that  he  has  never 
known  a  case  Where  medical  men  or  others 
who  have  first  attended  a  thorough  course  of 
lectures  and  then  proceeded  to  apply  and  test 
the  information  with  an  earnest  desire  to  as- 
certain the  truth  of  the  matter  who  did  not 
become  confirmed  Phrenologists. 

So  many  great  men  have  taken  the  time 
from  their  busy  lives  to  make  these  investi- 
gations and  add  their  word  of  praise  and 
hearty  appreciation  of  Gall's  work,  that  it 
184 


THE  GALLIAN  SYSTEM 

seems  proper  to  append  the  testimony  of  a 
few  whose  high  reputations  in  science,  philos- 
ophy, literature  and  theology,  will  cause  their 
verdict  to  carry  conviction  to  the  reader. 

Dr.  Henry  Maudsley,  F.  R.  C.  P.,  late  Pro- 
fessor of  Medical  Jurisprudence  in  University 
College,  London,  writes : 

"All  broad-headed  people  are  very  selfish, 
that  is  to  say,  all  who  have  a  broad  head  in  pro- 
portion to  its  length  *  *  *  and  an  undue 
preponderance  of  the  breadth  of  head  through- 
out the  region  in  which  the  Phrenologists 
place  the  propensities,  indicates  with  certainty 
an  animal  love,  which  can  scarcely  be  trusted 
at  all  times  to  adopt  only  fair  means  for  its 
gratification." 

Of  a  noble  head,  he  says :  "From  the  fore- 
head, the  passage  backward  above  should  be 
through  a  lofty  vault,  a  genuine  dome,  with  no 
disturbing  depressions  or  vile  irregularities  to 
mar  its  beauty;  there  should  be  no  marked 
projections  on  the  human  skull  formed  after 
the  noblest  type,  but  rather  a  general  even- 
ness of  contour." 

Of  the  brutal  head,  he  remarks :  "The  bad 
features  of  a  badly  formed  head  would  include 
a  narrowness  and  lowness  of  the  forehead,  a 
185 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

flatness  of  the  upper  part  of  the  head,  a  bulg- 
ing of  the  sides  toward  the  base,  and  a  great 
development  of  the  lower  and  posterior  part; 
with  these  grievous  characteristics  might  be 
associated  a  wideness  of  the  zygomatic  arch, 
as  in  the  carnivorous  animal,  and  massive 
jaws." 

To  anyone  who  has  studied  the  Gallian 
system,  this  is  simply  a  repetition  of  some  of 
the  fundamentals  of  its  teachings.  That 
Maudsley's  investigations  have  confirmed  them 
is  significant. 

According  to  the  Kolnische  Rundscha,  of 
Vienna,  Herr  Mobius  has  made  investigations 
in  the  cases  of  over  three  hundred  people,  for 
the  purpose  of  discovering  the  center  for  math- 
ematical talent,  and  is  satisfied  that  its  loca- 
tion is  in  the  anterior  end  or  margin  of  the 
third  frontal  convolution.  This  exactly  cor- 
responds with  Gall's  location  of  this  faculty. 
The  fact  that  Mobius  locates  it  only  on  the 
left  side  may  be  explained  by  the  fact  that  the 
left  hemisphere  is  generally  the  seat  of  active 
mental  operations. 

Dr.  L.  Landois,  in  his  "Text-book  of  Hu- 
man Physiology,"  says :  "The  discovery  of 
the  centers  for  voluntary  movements  and  con- 
186 


THE  GALLIAN  SYSTEM 

scious  sensations  in  the  cerebrum  demon- 
strates the  necessity  of  a  renewed  examina- 
tion of  Gall's  doctrines." 

Herbert  Spencer:  "Whoever  calmly  con- 
siders the  question  can  not  long  resist  the  con- 
viction that  different  parts  of  the  cerebrum 
must  in  some  way  or  other  subserve  different 
kinds  of  mental  action.  Localization  of  func- 
tion is  the  law  of  all  organization." 

Sir  G.  S.  Mackenzie,  F.  R.  L.  S.,  President 
Royal  Society,  Edinburg:  "Phrenology  is  es- 
tablishing itself  wherever  its  immense  value 
has  been  rightly  understood." 

Wm.  E.  Gladstone :  "As  an  explanation 
of  the  powers  of  the  mind,  and  human  charac- 
ter, I  declare  that  the  phrenological  system  of 
Mental  Philosophy  is  so  much  better  than  all 
other  systems,  as  the  electric  light  is  better 
than  the  tallow  candle." 

Sir  Wm.  Ellis,  late  physician  to  Lunatic 
asylum,  Middlesex,  England :  "I  readily  con- 
fess that  until  I  became  acquainted  with  Phre- 
nology, I  had  no  solid  foundation  upon  which 
I  could  base  my  treatment  for  the  cure  of  in- 
sanity." 

Dr.  D.  Ferrier:  "So  far,  the  facts  of  ex- 
187 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

periment  and  disease  favor  the  views  of  trie 
Phrenologists." 

Sir  Charles  Bell,  in  his  "Anatomy  of  Ex- 
pression :"  "The  bones  of  the  head  are  mould- 
ed to  the  brain,  and  their  peculiar  shapes  are 
determined  by  the  original  peculiarities  in  the 
shape  of  the  brain." 

Magendie,  in  his  "Compendium  of  Phys- 
iology," Milligan  translation,  page  104,  says: 
"The  only  way  of  estimating  the  size  of  the 
brain  in  the  living  individual  is  to  measure  the 
skull.  Any  other  means,  even  that  proposed 
by  Camper,  is  uncertain." 

Rev.  Henry  Ward  Beecher,  in  "Forty- 
eight  Sermons,"  page  303,  Vol.  I:  "All  my 
life  long  I  have  been  in  the  habit  of  using 
Phrenology  as  that  which  solves  the  practi- 
cal phenomena  of  life.  I  regard  it  as  far  more 
useful  and  far  more  practical  than  any  other 
system  of  mental  philosophy  which  has  yet 
been  evolved." 

Dr.  Samuel  Solly,  Lecturer  on  Anatomy 
and  Psychology  in  St.  Thomas'  Hospital,  Lon- 
don:  "I  do  not  see  it  (Phrenology)  as  other- 
wise than  rational,  and  perfectly  consistent 
with  all  that  is  known  of  the  functions  of  the 
nervous  system." 

188 


THE  GALLIAN  SYSTEM 

C.  Otto,  M.  D.,  Professor  of  Medicine,  Uni- 
versity of  Copenhagen :  "I  not  only  consider 
Phrenology  as  a  true  science  of  the  mind,  but 
also  as  the  only  one  that,  with  a  sure  success, 
may  be  applied  to  the  education  of  children 
and  to  the  treatment  of  the  insane  and  crimi- 
nals. Upon  the  whole,  I  consider  Phrenology 
one  of  the  greatest  benefits  that  of  late  has 
been  bestowed  upon  mankind." 

Dr.  Hufeland :  "It  is  with  great  pleasure 
that  I  have  heard  this  estimable  man  (Dr. 
Gall)  expound  his  new  doctrine.  I  am  fully 
convinced  that  it  ought  to  be  considered  one 
of  the  most  remarkable  phenomena  of  the  18th 
century,  and  one  of  the  boldest  and  most  im- 
portant advances  that  have  been  made  in  the 
study  of  nature." 

Horace  Mann :  "I  declare  myself  more  in- 
debted to  Phrenology  than  to  all  the  meta- 
physical works  I  ever  read.  I  look  upon  Phre- 
nology as  the  guide  to  Philosophy  and  the 
handmaid  to  Christianity.  Whoever  dissemi- 
nates true  Phrenology  is  a  public  benefactor." 

Rev.  P.  W.  Drew:  "To  a  Phrenologist, 
the  Bible  seems  to  open  up  its  broadest  and 
highest  beauties." 

Joseph  Vimont,  M.  D.,  of  Paris,  physician 
189 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

and  author :  "Phrenology  is  true.  The  men- 
tal faculties  of  men  may  be  appreciated  by  an 
examination  of  their  heads." 

Sir  G.  S.  Mackenzie,  President  of  Royal 
Society,  Edinburg:  "  While  unacquainted 
with  it,  I  scoffed  at  the  new  philosophy  of  the 
mind,  by  Dr.  Gall,  known  as  Phrenology,  but 
have  become  a  zealous  student  of  what  I  now 
conceive  to  be  the  truth,  and  have  lived  to 
see  the  true  philosophy  of  the  mind  estab- 
lishing itself  wherever  talent  is  found  capable 
of  estimating  its  immense  value." 

James  Scott,  Medical  Superintendent  Royal 
Naval  Lunatic  Asylum :  "As  I  have  been  for 
nearly  ten  years  the  medical  attendant  of  the* 
lunatic  asylum  in  this  great  hospital,  my  op- 
portunities, at  least  of  observing,  have  been 
gieat  indeed;  and  a  daily  intercourse  with  the 
unfortunate  individuals  entrusted  to  my  care 
and  management  has  firmly,  because  experi- 
mentally, convinced  me  that  mental  disorders 
and  mental  delinquency  can  be  rationally  com- 
bated only  by  the  application  of  Phrenology, 
and  that  the  man  who  treats  them  on  any 
other  system  will  much  oftener  be  disappoint- 
ed than  he  who  studies  the  manifestations  of 
the  mind,  and  traces  effects  to  their  secondary 
190 


THE  GALLIAN  SYSTEM 

causes  by  the  almost  infallible  beacon  of  Phre- 
nology." 

Oliver  Wendell  Holmes,  in  his  later  years, 
said  of  this  science :  "We  owe  it  (Phrenol- 
ogy) a  great  debt;  it  has  melted  the  world's 
conscience  in  its  crucible,  and  cast  it  in  a  new 
mould,  with  features  less  like  those  of  Moloch 
and  more  like  those  of  humanity.  Even  if  it 
had  failed  to  demonstrate  its  system  of  cor- 
respondence, it  has  proved  that  there  are  fixed 
relations  between  organization,  mind  and  char- 
acter. It  has  brought  out  that  great  doctrine 
of  moral  equity,  which  has  done  more  to  sof- 
ten legal  and  theological  barbarisms  than  any 
one  doctrine  I  can  think  of  since  the  message 
of  peace  and  good  will  to  men." 

One  could  fill  a  book  with  such  testimony, 
but  this  must  suffice.  I  will  add  a  few  names  of 
well  known  men  and  women  who  have  been 
earnest  friends  of  this  science :  Horace  Gree- 
ly,  Professor  Howe  (educator  of  Laura  Bridge- 
man),  Dr.  John  Bell,  George  Eliot,  Frances 
Willard,  Elizabeth  Cady  Stanton,  Lucretia 
Mott,  Hon.  Wm.  H.  Seward,  Wm.  C.  Bryant, 
Prof.  Max  Muller,  Mark  Twain,  Dr.  Hillis, 
Luther  Burbank,  Dr.  James  Cummings,  Arch- 
bishop Whately,  etc. 

191 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

Like  all  discoverers,  Dr.  Gall  suffered  for 
his  temerity  in  straying  from  the  beaten  path. 
The  antagonism  of  the  Royal  family  of  Aus- 
tria, in  which  he  had  been  physician,  and  whose 
heads,  like  the  royal  families  of  today,  prob- 
ably would  not  bear  investigation,  impeded 
his  work  in  Vienna. 

In  England,  Dr.  Gall's  doctrine  suffered  vi- 
cariously. Dr.  Elliotson,  one  of  its  chief  sup- 
porters, became  convinced  that  the  much 
abused  Anton  Mesmer  was  not  a  pretender, 
but  that  he  had  discovered  a  great  truth  which 
miglit  prove  of  vast  importance.  Elliotson  ad- 
vocated and  experimented  in  the  use  of  mes- 
merism in  cases  of  surgery,  lunacy,  etc.  This 
caused  him  to  be  persecuted  unmercifully  by 
his  fellow  scientists  and  finally  cost  him  his 
professorship  in  the  University  of  London. 

Many  of  Elliotson's  opponents  who  had 
been  friendly  to  his  advocacy  of  the  Gallian 
system,  now  for  the  sake  of  consistency,  de- 
cided to  condemn  this  also  as  part  and  parcel 
of  his  audacious  heresy. 

Like  Harvey,  Dr.  Elliotson  has  been  fully 

vindicated,  for  mesmerism,  duly  rechristened, 

and  further  developed  by  Dr.  Braid  and  the 

Nancy  and  Paris  Schools  of  Hypnotism,  and 

192 


THE  GALLIAN  SYSTEM 

thousands  of  other  lesser  lights,  is  now  known 
to  possess  precisely  the  possibilities  claimed 
for  it  by  Dr.  Elliotson. 

In  Paris,  as  in  Germany,  Dr.  Gall  was  re- 
ceived with  enthusiasm  by  the  scientific  world, 
even  Cuvier  receiving  him  with  marked  at- 
tention ;  but  alas  for  the  advance  of  truth,  an 
autocrat  ruled  France  and  his  spirit  was  still 
sore  over  national  defeat.  When  Napoleon 
heard  that  his  chief  comparative  anatomist 
had  actually  listened  to  a  course  of  lectures, 
and  attended  with  interest  while  the  German 
doctor  dissected  brains,  he  broke  out  furiously 
at  his  Levee  and  demanded  to  know  if  his 
wise  men  had  to  be  taught  chemistry  by  an 
Englishman  and  anatomy  by  a  German. 

The  Paris  Institute  had  already  strained 
his  patience  by  asking  permission  to  award  a 
medal  to  Sir  H.  Davy  in  recognition  of  his 
remarkable  galvanic  experiments,  and  received 
a  grudging  consent,  but  the  recognition  of  his 
Teutonic  enemy  was  too  much.  Cuvier  and 
the  Paris  Institute  bowed  with  suppliant  spines 
before  his  august  displeasure.  Cuvier,  how- 
ever, as  did  many  others  of  the  French  sci- 
entists, undoubtedly  strived  to  make  up  to 
Gall  in  private  and  personal  appreciation  what 
193 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

they  dared  not  manifest  openly,  and  Cuvier 
on  several  occasions  sent  crania  to  Gall — which 
he,  Cuvier,-  considered  confirmatory  of  the 
German  doctor's  claims. 

The  last,  sent  when  Gall  was  on  his  death 
bed,  was  returned  with  this  significant  mes- 
sage :  "Carry  it  back  and  tell  Cuvier  that  my 
collection  only  wants  one  head  more,  my  own, 
which  will  soon  be  placed  there  as  a  complete 
proof  of  my  doctrine." 

The  years  are  slowly,  but  surely,  bringing 
a  realization  of  the  vast  importance  and  sub- 
stantial benefits  of  Gall's  labors,  and  thou- 
sands every  where  echo  earnestly  the  ringing 
tribute  of  Hon.  John  Neal : 

"If  we  would  know  the  truth  of  ourselves 
we  must  interrogate  Phrenology,  and  follow 
out  her  teachings,  as  we  would  a  course  of  re- 
ligious training,  after  we  had  once  become 
satisfied  of  its  truth.  *  *  *  The  result 
of  all  my  experience  for  something  over  two 
score  years  is  this:  That  Phrenology  is  a 
revelation  put  by  God  himself  within  the  reach 
of  His  intelligent  creation,  to  be  studied  and 
applied  in  all  the  relations  and  in  all  the  bus- 
iness of  life." 

When  the  day  dawns  in  which  the  world 
194 


THE  GALLIAN  SYSTEM 

accords  full  credit  to  Dr.  Gall  for  all  he  has 
done  to  make  possible  our  present  advanced 
and  enlightened  civilization,  we  shall  be 
obliged  to  resort  to  more  pyramid  building  in 
order  to  do  him  adequate  honor.  I  know  of  no 
scientific  or  religious  truth  which  conflicts 
with  the  fundamental  principles  laid  down  by 
Gall. 

Certainly  no  one  can  study  and  practice 
this  science  without  a  realization  of  the  ines- 
timable benefits  to  be  derived  from  its  appli- 
cation in  education,  ethics,  criminal  legisla- 
tion, and  to  all  the  affairs  of  life. 


195 


CHAPTER  IX. 
The  Brain 

"Given  the  state  of  the  brain  and  the  cor- 
responding thought  may  be  inferred." — Tyn- 
dal. 

The  brain  is  divided  into  three  parts:  the 
cerebrum,  or  large  brain;  the  cerebellum,  or 
little  brain ;  and  the  medulla  oblongata,  or  head 
of  the  spinal  cord. 

The  Cerebrum 

The  cerebrum  constitutes  seven-eighths  of 
the  entire  brain.  It  is  divided  into  two  hem- 
ispheres by  a  deep  fissure  which  extends  about 
two-thirds  of  the  depth  of  the  brain.  Each 
hemisphere  is  divided  into  four  lobes:  the 
frontal,  the  parietal,  the  tempero-sphenoidal 
and  the  occipetal ;  and  some  classifications 
make  a  fifth,  the  central,  or  Island  of  Reil. 

The  entire  surface  of  the  brain  lies  in  folds 
or  convolutions,  which  vary  decidedly  in  each 
196 


THE  BRAIN 

individual,  and  even  in  the  two  hemispheres  of 
the  same  brain. 


sSSK. 


*  SfflB 


Fig.  1. — Hemispheres  of  the  Brain. 

The  left  hemisphere  of  the  brain  usually 
does  most  of  the  work,  and  the  degree  of  men- 
tality depends  not  only  upon  the  size  and 
weight  of  the  brain,  but  upon  the  quality,  the 
number  and  depth  of  the  convolutions,  and  the 
elaboration  of  the  grey  matter. 

The  inner  portion  of  the  brain  is  composed 
of  white  nerve  fibers,  which  pass  from  the  head 
of  the  spinal  cord  (medulla  oblongata)  to  the 
convolutions  on  the  surface. 

The  outer  portion  of  the  brain  is  grey  or 
ash  colored,  and  is  composed  of  nerve  gan- 
197 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

glia.     This  grey  matter  covers  the  entire  sur- 
face of  trie  cerebrum.    The  higher  the  intelli- 


Fig.  2. — Brain  Fibers  and  Convolutions. 

gence,  the  larger  the  amount  of  grey  matter, 
and  the  more  numerous  and  deep  the  convolu- 
tions of  which  it  is  composed. 


The  Cerebellum 

The  cerebellum,  or  little  brain,  lies  under 
the  back  portion  of  the  cerebrum,  and  is  sep- 
arated from  it  by  the  tentorium.  It  differs  in 
structure  from  the  cerebrum.  There  are  no 
convolutions,  and  the  grey  matter  is  internally 
disposed  between  bands  of  white  fibers.  Like 
the  cerebrum,  it  is  divided  into  hemispheres 
198 


THE  BRAIN 

and  lobes.  It  is  connected  with  the  cerebrum 
and  head  of  the  spinal  cord  by  bands  of  white 
fibers.  It  is  supposed  to  supply  nervous  ener- 
gy and  has  to  do  with  the  co-ordination  of 
bodily  movements.  In  this  part  of  the  brain 
are  also  situated  the  centers  of  the  sex  func- 
tions. 

The  Medulla  Oblongata 

The  medulla  oblongata,  or  head  of  the  spi- 
nal cord,  is  at  the  base  of  the  brain,  and  forms 
the  center  of  the  cerebro-spinal  nervous  sys- 
tem. From  this  center  the  nerve  fibers  pass 
to  all  parts  of  the  brain. 

Brain  Centers 

The  vital  organs,  muscles,  the  five  senses 
and  all  the  faculties  of  the  mind  have  their 
special  nerve  centers  in  the  brain.  Each  is  as 
distinct  from  every  other  as  are  the  nerves  of 
sight  and  hearing.  All  nerves  centering  in 
the  brain  are  double.  The  two  hemispheres 
are  practically  duplicates  of  each  other,  and 
while,  as  a  rule,  the  left  hemisphere  does  most 
of  the  work,  if  a  given  center  in  one  hemis- 
phere is  injured  or  destroyed,  its  duplicate  on 
the  opposite  side  takes  up  its  work,  just  as 
199 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

the  left  arm  in  cases  of  injury  takes  up  the 
work  of  the  right.  We  have  no  record  of  a 
case  where  the  same  center  in  both  sides  of 
the  brain  was  destroyed  or  diseased  without 
loss  or  derangement  of  the  mind  faculties  or 
paralysis  or  disturbance  of  the  part  of  the  body 
over  which  that  portion  of  the  brain  presides. 

Weight  of  Brain 

The  brain  of  the  new  born  child  weighs 
from  ten  to  eleven  ounces.  In  the  adult  it  va- 
ries in  weight  from  as  low  as  twenty-five 
ounces  in  the  idiot,  to  sixty-five  in  unusual 
cases. 

The  average  weight  of  the  masculine  brain 
is  fifty  ounces,  the  feminine  forty-five  ounces. 
The  brain  weight  of  woman  is  greater  in  pro- 
portion to  the  weight  of  body,  than  that  of 
man.  The  average  weight  of  the  former  being 
149  pounds,  while  that  of  the  latter  is  122 
pounds.  The  weight  of  brain  should  equal 
one-forty-seventh  of  the  weight  of  the  body. 

The  Membranes  and  Skull 

The   brain   is   covered   first   by   a   delicate 
transparent   membrane,  the  pia  mater,  which 
follows  the  folds  of  the  convolutions  and  serves 
200 


THE  BRAIN 

as  a  conveyance  for  the  blood  vessels.  This 
is  covered  by  another  delicate  membrane,  tu- 
nica arachnoidea.  Next  comes  the  dura  ma- 
ter, which  secretes  the  bony  material  of  the 
skull.  No  matter  how  serious  an  injury  the 
skull  may  receive  or  how  much  of  it  may  be 
removed,  if  the  dura  mater  is  left  intact  it  at 
once  sets  to  work  to  replace  the  bone  lost  or 
to  mend  injuries. 

The  skull  is  constantly  changing  according 
to  the  development  taking  place  in  the  brain. 
So  true  and  exact  a  copy  of  the  brain  is  the 
skull  over  most  of  its  surface,  that  even  the 
peculiar  shape  of  the  smaller  convolutions  are 
plainly  outlined  on  its  inner  surface. 

The  skull  is  made  up  of  eight  bones,  joined 
by  dovetailed  seams  or  sutures.  Each  bone  is 
formed  of  two  plates,  the  outer  being  thicker 
than  the  inner.  In  the  region  of  the  frontal 
sinuses,  mastoid  process  and  occipital  spine, 
these  two  plates  of  bone  separate  more  widely 
than  in  other  portions.  Especially  is  this  the 
case  with  the  motive  temperament.  This  fact 
must  always  be  taken  into  account  when  de- 
ciding the  size  of  the  brain  centers  located  at 
these  points.  The  skull  is  also  much  thinner 
over  active  brain  regions  than  over  unused 
201 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

ones.  The  average  thickness  of  the  skull  is 
about  one-eighth  of  an  inch,  but  varies  from 
one-sixteenth  in  exceedingly  fine  quality  men- 
tal temperament  to  over  three-eighths,  as  in 
one  animal  type  of  negro  murderer  whose 
skull  the  writer  once  examined. 

The  integuments  of  the  skull  also  differ 
considerably.  On  some  heads  the  muscles  and 
skin  will  be  found  thick  and  fleshy,  while  in 
others  a  thin  skin  seems  to  be  the  only  cov- 
ering of  the  bone  and  muscles. 

Size   of  Brain 

It  will  readily  be  seen  that  two  heads  may 
measure  the  same,  and  yet  a  decided  difference 
exist  in  the  amount  of  brains  contained  in  the 
two  skulls.  Great  care  must  be  taken  by  ama- 
teurs to  avoid  mistakes  in  this  respect. 

It  will  also  be  seen  that  arbitrary  rules  for 
estimating  strength  as  indicated  by  size,  ex- 
cept in  a  general  way,  are  apt  to  be  mislead- 
ing. The  following  table  of  measurements  are 
those  I  have  found  to  be  most  practical  and 
useful : 


202 


THE  BRAIN 

Table  of  Head  Measurements 

Circumference  of 
Head  in  inches, 
taken  over  eventu- 
ality and  just  above 
occipital  spine. 

25  "o 
to   rt 
e«   <*> 

(8-8 

^  -a 
eo  £ 

.fax) 

M 

3    0 

Individuality  to  Oc- 
cipital Spine,  over 
top  head. 

Opening  of  ear  to 
opening  of  ear 
over  front  part  of 
Firmness. 

18 

1 

90 

8 

8/ 

18/2 

1/ 

95 

sy2 

9 

19 

2 

100 

9 

9/ 

i9y2 

2/ 

110 

10 

10H 

20 

3 

120 

ioy2 

n 

2oy2 

3/ 

125 

iiji 

12/ 

21 

4 

130 

12J4 

ny2 

2iy2 

4/ 

140 

ny4 

ny2 

22 

5 

150 

14 

14/ 

22y2 

5/ 

160 

uy4 

15 

23 

6     170  to  175 

15 

15/ 

23y2 

6}4 

180 

1534 

15?4 

24 

7     190  to  200 

isy2 

16 

The  width  (caliper  measurement)  taken 
just  above  the  ears,  should  be  about  27  per 
cent  of  the  horizontal  circumference,  distance 
to  center  top  head  from  opening  of  ear,  the 
same.  Distance  from  opening  of  ear  to  individ- 
uality 23/  per  cent.  From  opening  of  ear  to 
lower  part  of  parental  love,  20  per  cent. 
203 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

A  line  drawn  over  the  center  of  the  organ 
of  cautiousness  to  that  of  comparison,  marks 
the  beginning  of  the  moral  and  religious  third 
of  the  brain.  This  is  important,  as  many- 
heads  are  high,  not  because  of  predominating 
moral  nature,  but  because  the  middle  third  is 
unusually  developed. 

Finally,  it  must  always  be  borne  in  mind 
that  size  is  only  the  measure  of  power,  when 
other  conditions,  such  as  quality,  harmony, 
temperament,  health,  activity,  etc.,  are  equal. 

Group  of  Brain  Centers 

It  is  well  to  consider  the  brain  first  as  a 
whole,  then  in  groups,  and  lastly  as  to  indi- 
vidual organs. 

All  'round  greatness  demands  all  'round 
development,  but  special  genius  is  the  resuit 
of  specific  brain  development. 

In  the  lowest  order  of  animals  possessing 
a  brain,  the  organ  consists  of  a  single  lobe 
and  life  is  manifested  on  the  plain  of  self 
preservation,  reproduction  and  the  five  senses. 
With  increased  intelligence,  the  brain  becomes 
more  complex  in  structure.  The  minds  of 
men  and  animals  become  elevated  in  exact  ra- 
tio to  the  increase  of  the  mass  of  brain  pro- 
204 


THE  BRAIN 

portionately   to   that   of   the   body,   and   espe- 
cially to  that  of  the  nervous  mass. 

There  are  some  forty-two  faculties  whose 
centers  have  been  definitely  located  in  the 
brain.  These  are  divided  into  seven  distinct 
groups : 


—Groups  of  Organs. 

Fig.  3. 

First,  The  Moral  Sentiments,  kindness,  spir- 
ituality, veneration,  conscience  and  hope.  This 
group  is  especially  marked  in  our  great  moral 
and  religious  reformers,  as  in  Wesley,  Camp- 
205 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 


bell,  Melancthon,  Bishop  White,  etc.  The 
heads  of  these  men  are  in  strong  contrast  to 
such  heads  as  that  of  Sullivan,  the  Irish  pu- 
gilist. 


Bisl&op     White.      Top 

jiead  iiigli.    Moral  and  Intel- 
lectual organs  very  large. 


Sullivan,  An  Irish  pugi- 
list. Head  very  broad.  Ani- 
mal nature  strong.  Moral 
organs  moderate.  Contrast 
to  Bishop  White. 


Philosopher,  Massive 
forehead.  very  strong  rear 
toning  powers  and  memory. 


idiot.  Very  small  hefi«. 

especially  deficient    tr    the 

forehead,  in    the    region  of 
intellect. 


Fig.  4. 

Second,  The  Reasoning  Faculties,  casual- 
ty, and  comparison.  These  are  strongly 
marked  in  all  who  possess  the  powers  of  an- 
alysis, classification,  reason,  logic  and  gen- 
eral philosophical  judgment  in  large  degree. 

Third,  The  Twelve  Perceptive  Faculties, 
206 


THE  BRAIN 

individuality,  form,  size,  weight,  color,  order, 
calculation,  locality,  eventuality,  tune,  time 
and  language.  A  good  development  of  most 
of  these  faculties  is  important,  for  if  these 
be  defective  our  basis  of  reasoning  and  knowl- 
edge will  necessarily  be  unsound. 

Fourth,  Seven  Semi-Intellectual  Sentiments, 
constructiveness,  ideality,  sublimity,  imitation, 
mirthfulness,  agreeableness  and  human  nature. 
This  group  is  especially  prominent  in  Edison 
and  all  those  in  whom  the  constructive,  inven- 
tive, artistic  and  humorous  qualities  are  pre- 
dominant. 

Fifth,  The  Five  Selfish  Sentiments,  cau- 
tion, approbativeness,  self  esteem,  firmness 
and  continuity.  These  qualities  are  essential 
to  one  who  aspires  to  success.  When  not  per- 
verted they  give  self  respect,  dignity,  discre- 
tion and  stability. 

Sixth,  The  Social  Group,  amativeness,  con- 
jugality, parental  love,  friendship  and  inhab- 
itiveness.  This  group  relates  man  to  family, 
home,  friends  and  country,  and  imbues  him 
with  a  sense  of  domestic  and  social  responsi- 
bility. Without  these  and  with  deficiency  of 
the  moral  qualities  and  excessive  selfish  pro- 
pensities, we  find  those  unfortunates  who  ei- 
207 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

ther  refuse  to  assume  these  duties  entirely  or 
neglect  or  desert  them  after  they  are  assumed. 
Seventh,  The  Selfish  Propensities,  execu- 
tiveness,  courage,  acquisitiveness,  vitativeness, 
secretiveness,  ar/petite  and  bibacity.  These, 
in  their  normal  manifestation,  give  energy, 
generalship  and  the  instinct  of  self  preserva- 
tion. Without  these,  the  race  would  soon  give 
up  its  struggle  for  existence. 

Brain  Centers 

In  estimating  the  size  of  individual  brain 
centers  or  organs,  the  distance  from  the  me- 
dulla oblongata  to  the  surface  is  considered, 
as  this  indicates  the  length  of  brain  fiber  and 
the  depths  of  convolution.  The  center  of  a 
line  drawn  from  the  opening  of  one  ear  to  that 
of  the  other  indicates  the  seat  of  the  medulla 
oblongata. 

Therefore,  take  the  opening  of  the  ear  as 
a  starting  point.  The  distance  to  the  surface 
in  any  given  part  will  indicate  the  size  of 
that  special  brain  center,  and  together  with  the 
quality,  temperament,  health,  harmony  and 
counteracting  brain  developments,  will  give  the 
strength  of  the  faculty  of  which  that  portion 
of  the  brain  is  the  instrument. 
208 


THE  BRAIN 


The  mapping  of  the  brain  centers,  as  in 
Fig.  5,  is  intended  as  a  general  guide  to  loca- 
tion, and  not,  as  some  students  imagine,  an 
exact  representation  of  the  shape  and  size  of 


Fig.  5 — Names  and  Locations  of  Brain  Centers. 
the  various  brain  centers.  If  the  judging  of 
brain  power  were  so  simple  a  matter  as  that, 
any  child  could  soon  learn  to  read  character, 
and  the  use  of  the  various  head  measuring 
machines  in  diagnosing  character  would  oe 
attended  with  better  success. 

Shape,   as   well   as   size   of  centers,   varies 
209 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

in  different  heads  according  to  temperament 
and  individual  grouping  of  organs. 

When  any  brain  center  greatly  predomi- 
nates, it  is  common  to  find  neighboring  cen- 
ters clustering  in  its  direction,  just  as  people 
naturally  gather  around  a  strong  and  com- 
manding character.  In  union  there  is  strength. 
For  instance,  if  the  surrounding  centers  have 
a  tendency  to  group  around  acquisitiveness, 
each  member  of  the  group  lends  its  power 
toward  the  gratification  of  the  ruling  organ. 
The  contriving  and  inventive  resources  of  con- 
structiveness  are  utilized  in  plans  for  gain. 
Ideality  and  sublimity  bring  treasures  of  art 
and  grandeur  to  its  shrine.  Cautiousness  and 
secretiveness  guard  the  door  of  the  treasure 
house.  Executiveness  moves  heaven  and 
earth,  if  need  be,  to  gratify  the  demands  of 
the  ruling  faculty. 

So  with  all  other  faculties.  They  are  in- 
fluenced in  their  action  by  their  peculiar  group- 
ing. Kindness  working  toward  reason,  per- 
ceptives  and  human  nature  gives  broad  and 
well  thought  out  philanthropy.  Veneration 
grouping  with  kindness  indicates  the  Christ 
spirit,  while  working  toward  firmness  and 
self  esteem,  with  kindness  deficient,  as  in 
210 


THE  BRAIN 

Philip  II. ,  it  tends  to  persecution  of  all  who 
do  not  agree  with  them  in  religion.  So  with 
every  powerful  brain  center.    It  draws  to  itself 


Outline  Profiles  of  dlSereot  shaped  Hasdi. 

1.  Alexander  VI.    2.  Zeno.  the  Stoic.     8.  Hev. 
Dr.  Oberlic     4.  Phillfp  :.I,  of  Spain,  a  trraat. 

Fig.  6  • 
support  from  the  surrounding  territory.  This 
grouping  of  organs  related  to  each  other  in 
function  is  a  law  of  nature,  as  in  the  proximi- 
ty and  interdependence  of  the  heart  and  lungs, 
etc. 

Divisions  and  Locations  of  Brain  Centers 
Kindness  has  two  divisions.     The  anterior 
211 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

part  gives  perception  and  understanding  of 
first  causes  of  poverty,  crime,  etc.,  and  gives 
philanthropy.  The  posterior  part  gives  sym- 
pathy, but  when  developed  alone,  usually  fails 
to  give  any  far  sighted  or  practical  relief. 

It  is  located  in  the  superior  or  first  frontal 
convolution,  beneath  the  posterior  superior 
portion  of  the  frontal  bone. 

Spirituality  has  two  divisions.  The  lower 
part  gives  wonder  and  credulity,  a  searching 
after  the  new  and  marvelous.  It  provides 
strong  inspiration  to  art  and  invention.  The 
upper  portion  gives  spiritual  insight,  prescience 
and  innate  consciousness  of  spiritual  verities. 
It  is  located  in  the  ascending  frontal  convolu- 
tion. 

Veneration  is  divided  into  three  distinct 
parts.  The  back  part  gives  conservative,  re- 
actionary cast  to  the  character  and  prefers  to 
regulate  today  by  yesterday,  and  has  great 
love  for  the  antique.  The  central  portion  gives 
cognizance  of  and  desire  to  worship  a  supreme 
being.  The  fore  part  gives  respect  for  the 
opinions  of  superiors,  elders,  etc.,  and  holds 
such  in  reverence. 

It  is  located  in  the  ascending  frontal  con- 
volution. 

212 


THE  BRAIN 

Conscience  is  divided  into  three  parts.  The 
lower  and  posterior  portions  give  circumspec- 
tion, propriety  and  consistency  of  conduct. 
The  upper  portion  gives  integrity,  justice,  re- 
liability. If  the  interior  portion  toward  hope 
be  deficient,  it  gives  a  tendency  to  undue 
sense  of  guilt  and  shortcomings  in  self  and 
others.  It  is  located  in  the  superior  anterior 
parietal  convolution,  bordering  on  the  ascend- 
ing parietal  convolution. 

Hope  is  divided  into  three  parts.  The  up- 
per and  anterior  parts  give  anticipation  of  a 
bright  future  life  and  of  improved  spiritual 
progression  in  this.  The  lower  portion  gives 
a  tendency  to  speculation  and  venture.  The 
posterior  portion  gives  expectancy  of  reward 
for  service  and  well  doing. 

It  is  located  in  the  ascending  parietal  con- 
volution, and  bordering  on  the  posterior  part 
of  the  frontal  convolutions  where  the  elevator 
muscles  are  affected. 

Causality  is  divided  into  two  portions.  The 
inner  portion  gives  close  logic  and  reasoning 
power.  The  outer  gives  ability  to  plan  and 
originate  ideas. 

It  is  located  in  the  second  frontal  convolu- 
tion. 

213 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

Comparison  is  divided  into  two  parts.  The 
upper  gives  fine,  intelligent  criticism  and  the 
ability  to  discover  new  truths  by  induction. 
The  lower  part  gives  the  power  to  analyze, 
compare  and  classify  and  demonstrate  by  an- 
alogy and  symbols. 

It  is  located  in  the  superior  or  first  frontal 
convolution. 

Individuality  is  divided  into  two  parts.  The 
upper  part  gives  mental  observation.  The  low- 
er portion  gives  observation  of  physical  ob- 
jects. 

It  is  located  in  the  superior  or  first  frontal 
convolution. 

Form.  This  center  has  no  divisions  and  is 
located  in  the  superior  or  first  frontal  convo- 
lution, upon  the  two  sides  of  the  crista  galli, 
and,  when  large,  gives  great  width  between 
the  eyes. 

Size  gives  cognizance  of  bulk,  proportion 
and  ability  to  measure  by  the  eye. 

The  organ  is  located  in  the  first  frontal 
convolution. 

Weight  gives  perception  of  the  laws  of 
gravity  and  judgment  of  weight,  and  is  located 
in  the  second  frontal  convolution. 

Color  gives  perception  and  memory  of  hues 
214 


THE  BRAIN 

and  their  blending,  and  is  located  in  the  sec- 
ond frontal  convolution. 

Order  has  two  divisions.  The  outer  part 
gives  system,  the  inner  part  neatness.  It  is 
located  in  the  inferior  frontal  convolution. 

Calculation  has  two  divisions.  The  inner 
portion  gives  quickness  in  figures;  the  outer 
gives  the  power  of  making  estimates. 

It  is  located  in  the  lower  or  inferior  fron- 
tal convolution. 

Locality  has  two  divisions.  The  upper  part 
gives  memory  of  localities.  The  lower  gives 
a  desire  for  explorations. 

It  is  located  in  the  middle  or  second  con- 
volution. 

Eventuality  is  divided  into  two  parts.  The 
upper  part  gives  memory  by  association.  The 
lower  part  gives  memory  of  actions. 

The  organ  is  located  in  the  superior  or  fron- 
tal convolution. 

Time  has  two  divisions.  The  inner  part 
gives  sense  of  the  lapse  of  time ;  the  outer  gives 
the  sense  of  measure  in  music,  walking,  etc. 

It  is  located  in  the  second  or  middle  fron- 
tal convolution. 

Tune  has  two  divisions.  The  upper  part 
gives  sense  of  tune;  the  lower  part,  modulation 
215 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

in  speaking,  singing  and  instrumental  music. 

It  is  located  in  the  inferior  frontal  convo- 
lution. 

Language  has  two  divisions.  The  inner 
part  gives  verbal  memory  and  throws  the  eye 
toward  the  nose.  The  outer  part  gives  verbal 
expression,  throwing  the  eye  outward,  and  in- 
dicates ability  to  express  thought  in  appropri- 
ate language,  and,  with  large  comparison  and 
imitation,  to  learn  languages. 

It  is  located  in  the  inferior  frontal  convo- 
lution, in  the  lower  surface  of  the  anterior 
lobe,  and  presses  down  upon  the  supra-orbital 
plate,  throwing  the  eye  outward  and  down- 
ward. 

Constructiveness  has  three  divisions.  The 
front  part  gives  ability  to  apply  mechanical 
principles  and  assists  in  invention  and  con- 
trivance. The  middle  part  gives  ingenuity,  de- 
sire to  use  tools.  The  back  portion  gives  dex- 
terity, the  ability  to  work  quickly  and  effec- 
tively. 

The  organ  is  located  in  the  posterior  part 
of  the  third  frontal  and  part  of  the  ascending 
frontal  convolution. 

Ideality  is  divided  into  three  parts.  The 
back  portion  gives  the  ability  to  magnify  and 
216 


THE  BRAIN 

embellish.  The  upper  and  frontal  development 
gives  exquisite  taste  and  keen  desire  for 
the  highest  type  of  perfection.  The  central 
and  lower  part  gives  desire  for  refinement  in 
life  and  surroundings. 

It  is  located  in  the  ascending  and  second 
frontal  convolution,  near  the  vertical  frontal 
fissure,  in  the  temporal  region. 

Sublimity  is  divided  into  three  parts.  The 
back  part  uniting  with  cautiousness  gives  a 
sense  of  the  terrific  and  peoples  the  dark  with 
ghosts  and  goblins  and  all  manner  of  extrav- 
agant horrors  if  not  controlled  by  reason  and 
courage.  The  front  and  upper  portions  give 
a  sense  of  the  grand  and  vast  and  omnipotent. 
The  lower  portion  gives  desire  for  immense 
business,  advertising,  etc.,  as  in  the  Jewish 
merchants. 

It  is  located  in  the  ascending  parietal  con- 
volution and  a  portion  of  the  super  marginal 
convolution  crossed  by  the  fissure  of  Rolando. 

Imitation  is  divided  into  three  parts.  The 
upper  part  tends  to  imitate  the  desirable  traits 
and  manners  of  others,  and  gives  adaptability 
and  power  of  assimilation.  The  middle  and 
posterior  part  gives  power  to  portray  dramatic 
217 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

spirit.    The  lower  portion  gives  ability  to  copy 
and  mimic. 

It  is  located  in  the  second  frontal  convo- 
lution, bordering  on  the  vertical  frontal  fissure. 

Mirthfulness  is  divided  into  two  parts.  The 
upper  part  gives  humor;  the  lower  part  gives 
wit.  As  it  leans  toward  ideality,  or  the  rea- 
soning power,  we  may  expect  to  find  delicacy 
or  keenness  as  the  case  may  be. 

It  is  located  in  the  second  frontal  convolu- 
tion. 

Agreeableness  has  two  divisions.  The  outer 
portion  gives  buoyancy  and  gentility  of  man- 
ner. The  inner  gives  diplomatic  blandness  and 
persuasiveness. 

It  is  located  in  the  middle  frontal  convo- 
lution. 

Human  Nature  is  divided  into  two  parts. 
The  lower  portion  gives  desire  to  study  char- 
acter and  leads  to  instant  comparison  with  pre- 
viously observed  types  and  an  intuitive  per- 
ception of  the  character  indicated  by  the  spe- 
cial type  of  person  or  feature  observed.  The 
upper  portion  gives  prescience,  or  premoni- 
tion, as  to  personal  conduct,  and  with  large 
spirituality  produces  the  phenomenon  of  Te- 
lepathy. 

218 


THE  BRAIN 

It  is  located  in  the  superior  frontal  convo- 
lution. 

Caution  has  three  divisions.  The  frontal 
part  gives  prudence  and  foresight.  The  mid- 
dle portion  gives  the  "Anxious  Martha"  spirit, 
the  back  portion  gives  timidity. 

It  is  located  in  the  angular  gyrus,  the  cen- 
ter for  the  movement  of  the  platysma  myoides 
muscle  of  fright,  and  bordering  on  the  super- 
marginal convolution. 

Approbativeness  is  divided  into  three  parts. 
The  part  bordering  on  self  esteem  gives  sense 
of  pride  in  family,  reputation  and  position  in 
society.  The  part  bordering  on  conscience 
gives  the  desire  that  the  good  we  do  shall  be 
known  and  approved  of  all  men,  a  tendency 
to  put  the  best  foot  forward ;  while  that  por- 
tion bordering  on  caution  gives  sensitiveness 
to  blame  and  ridicule. 

It  is  located  in  the  superior  parietal  con- 
volution. 

Self  Esteem  is  divided  into  three  parts.  The 
part  bordering  on  firmness  gives  dignity,  lead- 
ership and  sense  of  responsibility.  The  middle 
portion  gives  self  valuation.  The  lower  part 
gives  love  of  liberty,  individuality  and  inde- 
pendence. 

219 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

It  is  located  in  the  superior  parietal  con- 
volution. 

Firmness  has  three  divisions.  The  front 
part  gives  tenacity  of  mind  and  great  perse- 
verance. The  middle  portion  gives  stability, 
while  the  lower  portion  gives  will  power  and 
promptness  of  action. 

It  is  located  in  the  ascending  parietal  con- 
volution, and  the  superior  parietal  lobes  bor- 
dering on  the  fissure  of  Rolando. 

Continuity  has  two  divisions.  The  outer 
part  gives  connectedness;  the  central  part  ap- 
plication. 

It  is  located  in  the  upper  part  of  the  first 
occipital  convolution,  in  that  part  of  the  brain 
where  Dr.  Ferrier  localized  the  center  for  sight 
or  concentration  of  attention. 

Amativeness  has  two  divisions.  The  por- 
tion toward  the  center  gives  the  reproductive 
instinct.  The  outer  portion  gives  fondness  for 
the  opposite  sex  and  desire  for  their  compan- 
ionship, affection  and  caresses,  without  refer- 
ence to  marriage. 

It  is  located  in  the  cerebellum  and  gives 
fullness  and  width  to  the  region  below  conju- 
gality and  parental  love. 

Conjugality  has  two  divisions.  The  outer 
220 


THE  BRAIN 

gives  monogamic  love.  The  inner  portion 
gives  desire  for  marriage. 

It  is  located  in  the  second  and  third  occip- 
ital convolutions. 

Parental  Love  is  divided  into  three  parts. 
The  upper  gives  desire  for  parentage  and  love 
of  one's  own  offspring.  The  middle  portion 
gives  love  of  children  in  general,  while  the 
lower  part  gives  love  of  pets  and  animals. 

It  is  located  in  the  second  and  third  occip- 
ital convolutions. 

Friendship  has  three  divisions.  The  upper 
portion  gives  gregariousness.  The  middle  part 
love  of  kindred  and  devotion  to  a  few  chosen 
friends.     The  lower  portion  gives  sociability. 

It  is  located  in  the  first  and  second  occip- 
ital convolutions  and  borders  on  the  angular 
gyrus. 

Inhabitiveness  has  two  divisions.  The  cen- 
tral portion  gives  love  of  home ;  the  outer  por- 
tion gives  patriotism. 

It  is  located  in  the  first  occipital  convolu- 
tion. 

Executiveness  is  divided  into  two  parts. 
The  front  part  gives  executiveness.  The  back 
portion  gives  the  perverted  action  of  this  fac- 
ulty, especially  if  it  be  pointed  in  development, 
221 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

i.  e.,  violent  temper,  cruelty  and  revengeful- 
ness. 

It  is  located  in  the  second  and  part  of  the 
third  temporal  convolutions. 

Courage  has  three  divisions.  The  upper 
part  gives  moral  courage,  energy,  presence  of 
mind,  and  ready  wit  in  danger  or  emergency. 
The  part  bordering  on  executiveness  and  vita- 
tiveness  gives  defiance,  contention,  self  pro- 
tection. The  parts  bordering  on  the  domestic 
centers  give  defense  of  others  or  relative  de- 
fense. 

It  is  located  in  the  posterior  part  of  the  su- 
perior and  second  temporal  convolutions. 

Acquisitiveness  has  three  divisions.  The 
frontal  and  upper  part  gives  the  desire  for  the 
worth-while  in  property,  knowledge,  etc.,  for 
use  and  general  happiness  and  benefits  result- 
ing therefrom.  The  middle  section  gives  the 
saving  quality.  The  back  part  gives  the  hoard- 
ing proclivity. 

It  is  located  in  the  ascending  frontal  con- 
volution and  a  part  of  the  superior  temporal 
convolution. 

Secretiveness  has  three  divisions.  The  front 
part  gives  reserve  and  self  control,  and  a  non- 
committal quality.  The  middle  portion  gives 
222 


THE  BRAIN 

policy,  tact  and  diplomacy.  The  back  part 
gives  evasion  and  equivocation. 

It  is  located  in  the  superior  temporal  con- 
volution. 

Vitativeness  has  two  divisions.  The  upper 
part  gives  desire  to  live  for  moral  and  intel- 
lectual ends.  The  lower  part  loves  life  because 
it  dreads  death,  and  clings  to  the  physical. 

It  is  located  near  the  medulla  oblongata  at 
the  inferior  angle  of  the  third  temporal  con- 
volution. 

Appetite  has  two  divisions.  The  back  part 
gives  a  preference  for  solid  foods.  The  front 
part  gives  a  preference  for  liquids  and  a  desire 
to  be  on  or  near  the  water.  It  is  called  Bi- 
bacity.  Appetite  was  localized  by  Dr.  Fer- 
rier  as  the  gustatory  center,  affecting  the  mus- 
cles of  the  cheek,  tongue  and  jaw. 

It  is  located  in  the  lowest  extremities  of 
the  middle  and  inferior  temporal  convolutions. 

Cultivation  of  Faculties 

"Every  faculty  can  be  improved  by  culti- 
vation, and  will  deteriorate  through  neglect." 

Would  that  this  great  truth  could  be 
brought  home  to  every  living  soul ;  that  every- 
one could  fully  realize  the  gigantic  import  of 
223 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

it.  What  a  stupendous  fact  in  nature  for  us  to 
contemplate.  There  are  no  idle  thoughts.  They 
are  all  busy,  busy,  writing  with  indelible  ac- 
curacy the  history  of  their  existence  upon  our 
brains  and  features  so  that  "He  who  runs  may 
read."  "As  a  man  thinketh  in  his  heart,  so 
is  he." 

It  may  truly  be  said  there  are  no  secret 
sins;  each  one  sears  its  story  deep  into  our 
brain  tracks  and  physiognomy,  to  be  read  of 
all  men,  and  sadly  reckoned  with  in  days  to 
come. 

A  prominent  German  physician  brought  to 
me  a  book  printed  on  the  occasion  of  the  twen- 
tieth anniversary  reunion  of  his  medical  class. 
Here  in  each  case  (except  where  death  had  en- 
tered the  list)  were  two  pictures  of  the  same 
man,  one  taken  at  graduation,  the  other  twen- 
ty years  later.  One  by  one  I  pointed  out  the 
changes  that  had  taken  place  in  character  dur 
ing  those  twenty  years.  In  one  case  deteri- 
oration was  so  marked  that  I  said,  "That  pic- 
ture looks  as  though  not  one  day  of  scientific 
industry  or  earnest,  elevating  thought  and  en- 
deavor, had  been  spent  in  the  last  twenty 
years." 

With  surprise  he  exclaimed,  "One  would 
224 


THE  BRAIN 

think  that  you  had  kept  in  touch  with  the  lives 
of  these  men,  instead  of  being  an  utter  stran- 
ger to  them  all.  This  one  was  rather  a  shock 
to  us  all,  for  he  was  fairly  promising  as  a  stu- 
dent, though  a  little  wild.  He  was  unfortu- 
nate enough  to  have  a  large  fortune  left  him 
about  the  time  he  graduated,  and  that,  together 
with  his  love  of  ease  and  dissipation,  has  effect- 
ually kept  him  from  any  ethical  development 
or   useful   service." 

Well  indeed  has  Emerson  said,  "A  man 
passes  for  what  he  is  worth.  What  he  is,  en- 
graves itself  on  his  face,  on  his  form,  on  his 
fortunes,  in  letters  of  light  which  all  men  may 
read  but  himself.  Concealment  avails  him 
nothing,  boasting  nothing.  There  is  confes- 
sion in  the  glances  of  our  eye;  in  our  smiles; 
in  salutations  and  the  grasp  of  hands.  His  sin 
bedaubs  him,  mars  all  his  good  impressions. 
Men  know  not  why  they  do  not  trust  him ;  but 
they  do  not  trust  him.  His  vice  glasses  his 
eye,  demeans  his  cheek,  pinches  his  nose,  sets 
the  mark  of  the  beast  on  the  back  of  his  head, 
and  writes,  O,  fool !  fool !  on  the  forehead 
of  kings." 

While  Confucius  exclaims,  "How  can  a  man 
be  concealed?  How  can  a  man  be  concealed?" 
225 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

The  deterioration  which  frequently  takes 
place  in  the  brain  is  strikingly  exemplified  in 
the  life  of  the  late  Professor  Charles  Darwin. 
In  his  auto-biography,  he  says :  "Up  to  the 
age  of  thirty  or  beyond  it,  poetry  of  many 
kinds  gave  me  great  pleasure ;  and  even  as  a 
schoolboy  I  took  intense  delight  in  Shake- 
speare, especially  in  the  historical  plays.  I  have 
also  said  that  pictures  formerly  gave  me  con- 
siderable, and  music  very  great,  delight.  But 
now  for  many  years  I  cannot  endure  ,to  read 
a  line  of  poetry.  I  have  tried  lately  to  read 
Shakespeare,  and  found  it  so  intolerably  dull 
that  it  nauseated  me.  I  have  also  lost  my  taste 
for  pictures  and  music.  My  mind  seems  to 
have  become  a  kind  of  machine  for  grinding 
general  laws  out  of  large  collections  of  facts; 
but  why  this  should  have  caused  the  atrophy 
of  that  part  of  the  brain  alone  on  which  the 
higher  tastes  depend,  I  cannot  conceive.  I 
would  have  made  a  rule  to  read  some  poetry 
and  listen  to  some  music  at  least  once  every 
week,  if  I  had  to  live  my  life  again,  for  perhaps 
the  parts  of  my  brain  now  atrophied  would 
thus  have  been  kept  alive  through  use." 
Faculties  All  Good 

It  is  common  to  speak  of  some  faculties  as 
226 


THE  BRAIN 

good  and  others  as  bad  and  undesirable.  "Ev- 
ery faculty  is  normally  good,  but  liable  to  per- 
version." Executivenes  perverted  becomes 
cruelty,  violence  and  destructiveness.  Acquis- 
itiveness misdirected  becomes  avarice  and  self- 
ish greed.  Courage  degenerates  into  brawling 
and  quarreling.  Even  the  higher  faculties  of 
conscientiousness  and  reverence  and  spiritu- 
ality are  all  liable  to  perversion,  and  so 
throughout  the  whole  list  we  must  guard 
against  perversion. 

Organic  Quality 

An  awakened  soul  builds  a  house  of  finer 
clay  than  he  who  is  actuated  by  the  baser  and 
less  desirable  attributes  of  the  race.  What  is 
termed  high  organic  quality  is  simply  the  soul 
shining  through  this  wall  of  clay,  refining  and 
vivifying  every  cell  and  fiber.  It  was  this 
which  gave  to  Phillips  the  "silver  tongue"  and 
glorified  and  sweetened  the  rugged  outlines  of 
Lincoln's  wonderful  face. 

High  organic  quality  Imparts  fineness  and 

quality  to  the  hair  and  skin,  harmony  to  the 

features,   and   refines,  vivifies  and   illuminates 

the  whole  organization.     The  bones,  muscles 

227 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

and  flesh  are  of  fine  texture.  The  gestures 
and  movements  graceful  and  expressive.  The 
voice  has  timbre  and  the  tongue  is  not  the  only- 
speaking  member,  for  in  such  persons  the  eye 
is  also  eloquent.  General  harmony  and  fine  sen- 
sibilities, characterize  the  whole  makeup. 

Either  negative  or  positive  conditions  may 
be  present  with  fine  organic  quality,  as  these 
things  depend  upon  temperament  and  brain 
form. 

Low  organic  quality  is  characterized  by 
coarseness  and  bluntness  of  feature  and  form, 
coarse  or  lifeless  hair  and  skin,  and  dull, 
expressionless  eyes  and  general  physiognomy. 
The  voice  and  motions  also  partake  of  the 
general  inharmony. 

Much  can  be  done  to  improve  organic  qual- 
ity by  education  and  environment.  The  law  of 
suggestion  can  also  be  brought  into  action  in 
such  cases.  Great  care  must  be  taken  never 
to  permit  the  conviction  of  inferiority  to  gain 
a  foothold  in  the  mind  of  one  who  needs  help 
and  guidance  in  this  respect.  The  aim  must 
be  to  guard  from  evil  companionships,  vicious 
literature  and  all  demoralizing  and  debasing 
influence,  and  to  constantly  strive  to  awaken 
the  higher  sensibilities  and  spiritual  insight. 
228 


CHAPTER  X 
Temperaments 

The  word  "temperament"  comes  from  the 
Latin  "tempero,"  condition,  proportion,  and 
means  the  physiological  and  mental  condition 
of  the  constitution. 

Ancient  writers  give  us  six  temperaments, 
the  phlegmatic,  melancholic,  cephalic,  abdom- 
inal, thoracic  and  choloric. 

Dr.  Gall  recognized  the  sanguine,  nervous, 
bilious  and  lymphatic. 

Dr.  Fowler  gives  us  a  unique  idea  in  regard 
to  this  classification  somewhat  as  follows :  The 
ancients  recognized  four  main  elements  in  na- 
ture, fire,  air,  earth  and  water,  and  that  these 
entered  into  the  composition  of  all  organisms. 
They  held  also  that  which  ever  of  these  ele- 
ments predominated  in  the  body  gave  its  own 
peculiar  character  to  the  individual.  They 
knew  nothing  of  chemistry  as  now  understood, 
and  yet  they  somehow  grasped  the  fact  that 
229 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

the  four  elements — oxygen,  nitrogen,  carbon 
and  hydrogen — unite  to  produce  the  tempera- 
ments. 

The  sanguine  man  is  such  because  of  a  pre- 
dominance of  oxygen,  the  nervous  by  a  pre- 
dominance of  nitrogen,  the  bilious  by  a  pre- 
dominance of  carbon,  and  the  lymphatic  by  a 
predominance  of  hydrogen. 

Now  oxygen  is  the  fiery  element  and  the 
supporter  of  combustion;  nitrogen  the  leading 
element  in  air;  carbon,  the  only  solid,  is  the 
earthy  element;  and  hydrogen,  that  of  water. 
So  in  the  oxygen,  or  sanguine  man,  we  have 
the  fiery  man ;  in  the  nitrogen,  or  nervous,  the 
airy  man ;  in  the  carbon,  or  bilious,  the  earthy 
man;  and  in  the  hydrogen,  or  lymphatic,  the 
watery  man. 

The  modern  classification  of  temperaments, 
the  motive,  vital  and  mental,  does  not  include 
the  diseased  conditions  as  the  ancient  systems 
did.  When  comparing  them,  however,  we  find 
the  motive  temperament  corresponds  with  the 
bilious,  osseous,  choloric,  melanic  and  mus- 
cular. 

The   vital   temperament   corresponds   with 
the  lymphatic,  the  phlegmatic,  the  sanguine, 
the  abdominal  and  the  thoracic. 
230 


TEMPERAMENTS 

The  mental  temperament  corresponds  with 
the  cephalic,  melancholic  and  nervous.  This 
system  of  three  is  founded  on  a  purely  phys- 
iological and  anatomical  basis. 

Motive  Temperament 

The  motive  possesses  a  predominance  of 
the  bone  and  muscular  system.  The  mental,  a 
predominance  of  the  brain  and  nervous  sys- 
tems, while  in  the  vital  the  nutritive  system  is 
the  strongest. 

The  motive,  or  mechanical,  temperament 
is  characterized  physically  by  a  tall,  angular 
form,  long,  large  bones,  prominent  joints, 
strong  muscles  and  ligaments,  large,  strong, 
well  defined  features,  and  square  or  oblong 
face,  hair  and  skin  usually  coarse,  the  move- 
ments and  gestures  are  abrupt  and  striking. 

The  mental  attributes  of  this  temperament 
are  constructiveness,  firmness,  energy,  execu- 
tive power,  stability,  constancy  and  practical 
insight. 

They  make  good  builders,  construction  en- 
gineers, surveyors,  farmers,  stock  raisers  and 
navigators. 

The  diseases  to  which  they  are  most  lia- 
ble are  rheumatism,  stomach,  intestinal  and 
231 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

liver  complaints,  gall  stones,  kidney  diseases 
and  joint  troubles.  They  should  eat  foods 
which  tend  to  develop  flesh  and  brain,  rather 
than  bone  and  muscle. 

This  temperament,  when  combined  with 
high  quality  mentality,  gives  us  our  greatest 
leaders  and  reformers,  of  which  Lincoln 
and  Alexander  Campbell  (Fig.  7)  are  good  ex- 
amples ;  but  when  combined  with  the  vital  and 
of  low  mental  tone,  it  is  undesirable,  and  of 
the  order  found  among  savage  and  uncivilized 
people. 

Marriage.  Motive  temperament  should  mar- 
ry those  possessed  of  vital  mental,  or  mental 
vital,  so  that  their  children  may  be  of  harmonic 
temperament. 

Vital  Temperament 

The  physical  indications  of  this  tempera- 
ment are  roundness  of  structure,  including 
limbs,  chest  and  abdomen.  All  the  vital  and 
nutritive  organs  are  well  developed.  The  bones 
are  short  and  light,  feet  and  hands  small,  head 
round  and  broad,  neck  large,  face  plump  and 
oval.  Skin  and  hair  are  soft  and  fine,  walk  and 
gestures  smooth,  harmonious  and  easy. 

The  Mental  Characteristics  of  this  tem- 
232 


(Fig.  7)      Alexander  Campbell 


TEMPERAMENTS 

ament  are  love  of  luxury,  vivacity,  socia- 
bility, buoyancy,  ardor  in  affection,  brilliancy, 
and  combined  with  the  mental  gives  fine  ora- 
torical power.  The  modifying  influence  of  the 
motive  is  necessary  to  give  stability  and  con- 
stancy, and  of  the  mental  to  insure  aspiration 
and  refinement.  Mr.  A.  (Fig.  8)  and  President 
Taft  are  good  specimens  of  this  temperament. 

Occupation.  These  persons  do  well  in  bus- 
iness and  politics,  medicine,  music — especially 
vocal — oratory  and  architecture,  but  are  not 
suited  to,  nor  do  they  like,  heavy  labor. 

The  diseases  to  which  they  are  most  liable 
are  gout,  apoplexy,  sciatica,  dropsy  and  certain 
forms  of  heart  disease  and  indigestion  from  ex- 
cesses in  diet,  also  various  inflammatory 
troubles. 

To  modify  this  temperament,  observe  the 
injunction  of  the  ancient  Egyptian  priests  not 
to  "let  the  body  sit  too  heavily  on  the  soul.'' 
Take  plenty  of  outdoor  exercise,  adopt  an  ab- 
stemious diet,  and  keep  the  brain  active. 

In  marriage  these  persons  should  seek  one 
of  the  mental  motive  or  motive  mental  temper- 
ament and  thus  avoid  in  the  offspring  the  faults 
and  diseases  peculiar  to  this  organization. 
233 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 
Mental  Temperament 

The  mentaj  temperament  consists  of  a  pre- 
dominance of  brain  and  nerve  activity.  The 
physique  is  slight  and  delicate,  stature  short, 
bones  slender  and  pointed,  and  large  brain. 
The  cerebellum  is  small  in  comparison  with 
the  cerebrum,  the  features  fine  and  delicate, 
hair  and  skin  fine  and  thin,  face  pyriform,  an- 
imated and  expressive,  motions  and  gestures 
rapid  and  intense. 

The  mental  states  rule  in  this  temperament. 
It  is  easy  for  persons  in  whom  it  predominates 
to  forget  the  body  even  to  the  point  of  neglect- 
ing to  eat  and  sleep,  so  intense  will  become 
their  mental  preoccupation.  They  are  almost 
sure  to  overdo,  and  should  use  a  portion  of 
their  ever  fertile  intelligence  to  regulate  their 
lives  in  accordance  with  the  dictates  of  wis- 
dom and  prudence. 

These  people  are  generally  inclined  to  good, 
but  when  perverted  the  alert  and  fertile  brain 
makes  them  most  dangerous  and  troublesome 
offenders. 

Vocations 

They  are  fitted  for  fine,  light  work,  mafce 
excellent   teachers,   writers,    chemists,   artists, 
234 


m* 


(Fig.  8)  Mr.  A, 


Prof.  F.  E.  Billingtan 
(Fig.  9,) 


TEMPERAMENTS 

psychologists,  statesmen,  and  in  combination 
with  the  vital,  make  excellent  orators,  musi- 
cians, physicians  and  religious  leaders.  Judge 
B.  E.  Lindsey  and  Prof.  F.  E.  Billington  (Fig. 
9)  are  good  examples  of  this  temperament. 
With  children  of  this  organization  great  care  is 
necessary.  They  should  have  simple,  but  nour- 
ishing food  in  large  variety,  as  they  must  not 
be  forced  to  eat  that  which  they  object  to. 
Their  instincts,  if  unperverted,  being  an  almost 
sure  guide  in  this  respect,  all  highly  seasoned 
foods  and  condiments  should  be  avoided  from 
the  first,  so  that  no  taste  for  these  things  may 
be  formed. 

Alcoholic  drinks  and  tea  and  coffee  simply 
stimulate  the  already  over-active  brain  and 
nervous  system,  and  should  never  be  given  to 
them. 

The  diseases  they  are  most  liable  to  are 
those  of  the  stomach,  nerves,  spine,  circula- 
tion, lungs  and  brain. 

Marriage 

They  should  marry  those  possessing  mo- 
tive and  vital  systems  well  marked. 

Harmonic  Temperament 
For  perfection,  the  nearer  we  can  come  to 
235 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

a  perfect  balance  of  all  the  temperaments  the 
better.  The  motive  gives  power  and  endur- 
ance, the  vital  manufactures  vitality,  the  men- 
tal supplies  intellect  and  spiritual  vision,  all 
these  are  needed  for  a  complete  and  well 
rounded  existence. 

This  balance,  combined  with  large  brain, 
high  quality  and  activity,  gives  us  such  men 
as  Sir  Isaac  Newton  and  Wendell  Phillips. 

A  blending  of  temperaments  is  designated 
according  to  the  controlling  influence.  When 
mental  predominates,  with  vital  characteristics 
secondary,  it  is  called  mental  vital  or  vice 
versa,  as  the  case  may  be.  Thus  we  have  men- 
tal motive,  motive  mental,  vital  motive,  mo- 
tive vital,  etc.,  and  when  a  balanced  condi- 
tion is  present,  mental  vital  motive,  vital  men- 
tal motive,  motive  mental  vital,  according  to 
the  order  of  the  degree  in  which  each  is  pres- 
ent in  the  individual. 


236 


CHAPTER  XII. 

Character  Cues  in  the  Face,  Walk,  Handshake, 
Etc. 

So  every  spirit  as  it  is  most  pure, 
And  hath  in  it  the  more  of  heavenly  light, 
So  it  the  fairer  body  doth  procure 
To  habit  in,  and  it  more  fairly  dight, 
With  cheerful  grace  and  amiable  sight. 
For  of  the  soul,  the  body  form  doth  take 
For  soul  is  form  and  doth  the  body  make. 

— Spencer. 

To  treat  this  subject  adequately  would  re- 
quire many  volumes  the  size  of  the  present 
one,  so  only  a  general  outline  will  be  attempted 
here. 

The  first  law  of  life  is  Love.  "He  that 
loveth  not  abideth  in  death."  Love  begets 
harmony.  Exactly  in  proportion  to  our  obed- 
ience to  the  divine  law  of  Love,  do  we  develop 
harmony  and  perfection  of  being.  This  does 
not  mean  that  we  are  to  be  all  alike.  Harmony 
237 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

exists  in  a  myriad  of  different  types,  from  the 
granite  rock  or  mighty  redwood  to  the  gentle 
anemone  hidden  at  its  base,  and  each  is  a  good 
and  necessary  part  in  the  divine  plan. 

The  Law  of  Homogeneousness 

In  Physiogonomy  the  first  great  requisite 
to  perfection  is  harmony.  In  so  much  as  a 
face,  voice,  or  movement  departs  from  this 
standard,  there  will  be  discord  in  the  char- 
acter. 

The  most  beautiful  body  is  that  in  which 
each  part  bears  a  perfect  and  symmetrical  re- 
lation to  every  other  part. 

Facial  Signs 

In  judging  character  by  facial  signs  con- 
sider the  face  in  three  parts.  First,  the  fore- 
head, to  the  root  of  the  nose.  In  taking  this 
measurement,  consider  the  actual  height  of  the 
anterior  elevation  of  the  countenance,  not  the 
point  at  which  the  hair  begins.  The  latter 
mode  of  reckoning  would  give  those  whose 
hair  begins  its  growth,  somewhere  in  the  re- 
gion back  of  the  ears,  credit  for  a  profounder 
intelligence  than  is  their  due. 

Second :  From  the  root  of  the  nose  to  the 
septum. 

238 


CHARACTER  CUES 

Third :  From  the  septum  to  the  tip  of  the 
chin. 

The  upper  third  is  the  region  of  intellect; 
the  middle  third,  force;  the  lower  third,  feeling. 
These  three  parts  should  be  of  equal  length. 
Now  subdivide  these  regions  as  indicated  in 
subsequent  instructions  given  in  this  chapter 
on  Foreheads,  Noses,  Clhins,  etc. 

Deficiency  or  excess  of  any  portion  denotes 
corresponding  inharmony  of  function.  Per- 
fection of  character,  and  hence,  beauty  of  face 
and  form  depend  upon  the  full  and  normal  use 
of  all  our  forces  and  faculties.  The  result  of 
a  life  nobly  and  fully  lived,  is  beauty  in  the 
highest  sense  of  the  word. 

A  great  Frenchman  once  declared  that  a 
woman  is  not  to  blame  if  she  lacks  beauty  at 
sixteen,  but  that  there  could  be  no  excuse  for 
her  if  she  lacked  beauty  at  forty.  Our  ideas 
of  beauty  have  been  so  superficial  and  short- 
sighted that  it  is  little  wonder  that  we  are 
just  waking  up  to  the  perfection  and  real 
beauty,  which  often  shines  through  rugged 
features  or  smiles  lovingly  at  us  from  out  the 
wrinkles  of  a  hundred  years. 

Both  men  and  women  are  day  by  day  and 
moment  by  moment  moulding  the  plastic  clay 
239 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

of  their  bodies  by  the  thoughts  and  emotions 
they  permit  to  find  lodgment  within. 

The  Forehead 

The  upper  part  of  the  forehead  when  prom- 
inent, i.  e.,  when  the  anterior  development  is 
great,  measuring  from  the  opening  of  the  ear, 
indicates  philosophical  power  and  mental  anal- 
ysis. When  the  lower  and  middle  parts  pre- 
dominate there  will  be  power  of  perception  and 
an  interest  and  capacity  for  the  practical  things 
of  life,  also  ability  to  memorize  and  apply 
knowledge  and  transmit  it  to  others. 

Great  breadth  of  the  upper  forehead  gives 
a  sense  of  humor,  suavity,  adaptibility  and 
ideality  according  to  individual  development 
of  brain  centers. 

The  foreheads  of  all  truly  great  people 
have  been  capacious.  This  is  especially  notice- 
able when  in  assemblies  of  learned  persons. 
How  different  are  their  cranial  conformations 
to  those  found  in  a  crowd  of  navies  in  Eng- 
land or  of  ignorant  individuals  in  any  country? 

Breadth  of  the  lower  and  middle  forehead 
indicate  musical,  mathematical  and  construc- 
tive ability  according  to  individual  strength 
of  those  centers. 

240 


CHARACTER  CUES 

In  ages  to  come  our  descendents  will  look 
back  with  pity  and  horror  to  our  day,  with  its 
prodigal  opportunity  for  the  few  and  pitiful 
restrictions  and  lack  of  opportunity  for  the 
many.  When  that  day  comes  only  the  ability 
and  willingness  of  the  individual  will  limit 
his  opportunity  for  growth  and  development 
in  any  direction. 

Eyes 

"They  speak  all  languages  and  never  need 
a  dictionary." 

Poets  have  sung  to  eyes  blue,  brown,  black, 
hazel,  green  and  grey,  and  staked  their  all  up- 
on the  imagined  merits  of  the  color  of  the  par- 
ticular orbs  most  interesting  to  them  for  the 
moment.  We  would,  however,  become  hope- 
lessly confused  if  we  accepted  their  rapsodies, 
for  few  of  them  agree  and  they  have  even  been 
known  to  enthuse  over  brown  eyes  one  day 
and  blue  the  next.  The  physiognomist  must 
have  sounder  ground  for  his  statements  than 
mere  personal  and  transient  preference. 

As  to  color.  The  Black  or  tropical  eye  in- 
dicates passion,  intensity,  power  and  impulse. 
The  form  and  expression  gives  the  key  as  to 
the  manner  and  degree  in  which  these  qual- 
241 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

ities  are  manifested.  There  is  the  black  bead- 
like eye,  hard  and  soulless.  The  deep,  cav- 
ernous, midnight  eye,  which  carries  one  back 
to  the  days  of  the  Egyptian  Priesthood.  The 
large,  bold,  full-formed,  black  orb,  which  car- 
ries all  before  it,  and  the  soft,  slumberous, 
heavy-lidded,  half-closed  eye  of  the  voluptuary. 

The  blue,  or  light  eye,  of  the  temperate 
zone  has  the  characteristics  of  the  climate. 
Sometimes  they  are  soft  and  gentle  and  filled 
with  the  sentiment  of  a  star-crowned  summer 
night.  Others  are  sparkling  and  vivacious  like 
a  crisp  October  day.  Then  there  is  a  cold 
steely  blue  eye  which  chills  and  stills  us  like 
the  clutching,  pitiless  cold  of  arctic  silences. 
We  may  well  pity  any  gentle  and  tender  spirit 
constantly  exposed  to  this  influence. 

Grey  eyes  are  next  to  be  considered.  First 
we  come  to  the  dark,  limpid  grey  eye,  an  ad- 
mixture of  intensity  and  intellect.  Here  are 
depths  of  hidden  mysteries  and  promise. 
Shake  the  confidence  or  lose  the  respect  of  its 
possessor,  however,  and  love  and  friendship 
are  killed  forever.  Fain  would  we  forget  the 
sharp,  pale,  spiteful  grey  eye;  it  reminds  one 
of  the  biting  gusts  of  wind  that  sweep  across 
the  prairies,  when  the  sky  is  leaden  with  the 
242 


CHARACTER  CUES 

ominous  threat  of  the  relentless  blizzard.  Well 
indeed  may  we  gather  the  lambs  into  the  fold, 
and  our  dear  ones  safe  around  the  hearth  stone, 
for  there  is  no  pity  here  for  defenseless  heads. 
The  possessors  of  these  eyes,  were  hated,  not 
loved,  into  life.  They  have  a  grudge  against 
human  kind  and  they  pay  it  with  interest. 

The  brown  eye  is  beautiful,  especially  the 
soft,  dark  brown  eye,  like  pools  whose  depths 
reflect  the  stars  at  midnight.  This  is  often 
the  eye  of  the  dreamer  and  philosopher  and 
always  loving  and  responsive  to  every  chord 
that  vibrates.  These  eyes  hold  great  possibil- 
ities for  weal  or  woe.  They  denote  both  gen- 
tleness and  depth  of  feeling. 

The  hazel  eye.  This  is  a  composite  eye,  a 
blending  of  the  intensity  of  the  black,  the  in- 
tellect of  the  grey,  the  responsiveness  of  the 
biown  and  the  sentiment  of  the  blue.  A  strange 
mixture  of  elements  and  the  nature  will  de- 
pend on  the  proportion  of  each  which  the  cru- 
cible contains. 

The  green  eye  is  often  the  eye  of  the  poet 
and  psychic  and  when  well  formed  and  ex- 
pressive is  most  beautiful,  but  lacking  these 
conditions  frequently  is  found  abnormal  and 
unbalanced  as  in  the  morbid  grey. 
243 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

Form  of  Eye.  The  long,  narrow,  half-closed, 
heavy-lidded  eye  is  voluptous  and  polygam- 
ous. The  dove,  or  oval  shaped,  eye  is  faithful 
and  monogamous.  The  small,  narrow  eye  is 
secretive  and  incredulous.  The  wide,  round, 
inquiring  eye  is  trusting  and  credulous  and 
lacks  depth.  The  full  protruding  eye  may  be 
the  result  of  large  language,  but  often  when 
the  eyeball  itself  is  buldging  is  the  result  of 
disease  or  abnormal  conditions. 

Fullness,  such  as  is  observed  in  Blaine  and 
O'Connell,  the  Irish  orator,  is  invariably  the 
sign  of  fine  command  of  language.  A  picture 
was  shown  the  writer  some  time  ago.  The 
most  striking  thing  in  the  face  was  the  unde- 
veloped eye.  I  said,  Why!  he  has  no  sign  of 
language  at  all.  The  one  who  presented  the 
picture  smiled.  The  young  man  had  been  mute 
from  birth. 

The  eyes  are  not  only  an  index  to  the  men- 
tal, moral  and  spiritual  nature,  they  indicate 
also  the  physical  condition  of  the  body.  The 
observing  physician  soon  learns  the  signs  of 
health  or  disease  as  expressed  in  the  eye. 

The  scenery  around  the  eye  is  of  great  im- 
portance. The  ideal  eyelid  presents  a  smooth 
and  unstrained  expression.  The  upper  eyelid 
244 


CHARACTER  CUES 

should  act  freely  and  easily  like  a  perfect  piece 
of  mechanism,  its  movements  should  bespeak 
dignity,  calm  and  composure  and  even  when 
passive  ought  not  to  cover  more  than  one- 
third  of  the  iris. 

The  crowding  up  of  the  lower  eyelid  over 
the  iris  indicates  intensity  of  sex  love. 

The  falling  away  of  the  lower  lid  so  as  to 
expose  the  white  of  the  eye  and  the  inner 
portion  of  the  lid  is  sometimes  the  result  of 
disease  or  old  age,  but  oftener  of  excessive 
dissipation  and  licentiousness. 

Eyebrows 

These  are  infinite  in  variety.  We  can  men- 
tion but  a  few  of  the  more  general  indications. 

Straight  eyebrows  are  earnest,  thoughtful 
and  logical.  Extremely  arched  eyebrows,  ris- 
ing high  on  the  forehead  are  childlike  and  cred- 
ulous. Gently  arching  eyebrows  are  artistic 
and  refined.  Low,  projecting  eyebrows  indi- 
cate keen  discernment  and  criticism.  Frown- 
ing eyebrows  are  either  forbidding  or  com- 
manding. There  are  two  mathematical  types 
of  eyebrows,  one  makes  a  sudden  turn,  down- 
ward over  the  outer  corner  of  the  superciliary 
245 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

ridge,  the  other  continues  straight  out  toward 
the  hair. 

Noses 

The  law  of  harmony  demands  that  the  nose 
should  be  one  third  the  length  of  the  face. 
There  are  no  two  noses  alike  and  every  shade 
of  difference  in  form  indicates  a  difference  in 
character.  For  convenience,  however,  we  clas- 
sify them  briefly  under  the  following  heads : 

First,  the  Roman  nose. 

Second,  the  Greek  nose. 

Third,  the  Jewish  nose. 

Fourth,  the  snub  nose. 

Fifth,  the  celestial  or  inquisitive  nose. 

Sixth,  the  apprehensive  or  melancholy  nose. 

The  Roman  type,  i.  e.,  when  the  prominence 
rises  directly  from  the  root,  is  aggressive,  ex- 
ecutive, all  conquering.  It  carries  the  war  into 
the  enemies  country.  We  call  this  the  Sign  of 
Attact. 

The  prominence  of  the  middle  section  of 
the  bridge  gives  the  desire  to  defend  home, 
country  and  friends.  It  is  called  the  sign  of 
Relative  defense. 

The  prominence  at  the  end  of  the  nose  in- 
dicates Self  defense.  These  people  are  always 
246 


rJP 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

extremely  sensitive  to  any  encroachment  on 
what  they  consider  their  rights. 

The  Greek  nose  is  characterized  by  refine- 
ment and  love  of  art. 

The  Jewish,  or  Commercial  nose,  indicates 
business  shrewdness  and  sagacity,  if  combined 
with  breadth  and  large  intellect  we  have  our 
Morgans  and  Vanderbilts. 

The  Snub  nose  is  a  sign  of  arrested  develop- 
ment and  if  its  possessor  reaches  enviable  re- 
nown it  will  be  in  spite  of  the  nose,  not  be- 
cause of  it. 

The  Celestial  nose,  a  rather  abbreviated 
feature  with  a  saucy  tilt  at  the  point,  is  charm- 
ing in  infancy,  interesting  in  youth,  but  scarce- 
ly an  imposing  or  dignified  feature  for  the  ma- 
turer  years. 

The  Apprehensive  nose  is  the  result  of  the 
very  bad  habit  of  always  looking  down  into 
the  depths  instead  of  up  into  the  heights.  The 
peculiarity  of  this  nose  is  undue  length  and 
drooping  of  the  lower  half. 

A  volume  might  be  written  on  the  subject 
of  noses  but  lack  of  space  forbids,  so  we  will 
close  these  notes  with  a  few  cues. 

All  large  noses  are  not  strong  noses.  Some 
are  large  enough  to  preempt  altogether  more 
248 


CHARACTER  CUES 

territory  than  is  normal  and  still  are  so  poorly 
denned  that  they  remind  one  of  a  badly  mold- 
ed lump  of  putty.  Others  are  too  long  to  be 
kept  strictly  out  of  other  peoples  affairs.  These 
are  good  noses  perverted. 

Mouths 

Men  intuitively  know  that  the  mouth  is  a 
most  telltale  feature  and  so  those  who  would 
hide  their  thoughts  and  emotions  instinctively 
cover  the  mouth  with  the  hand,  the  fan  or  the 
handkerchief.  They  also  veil  the  eye  through 
the  same  impulse.  Both  these  features  change 
expression  with  every  passing  thought,  so  you 
who  would  study  character  will  do  well  to 
watch  the  person  who  habitually  veils  the  eye 
and  hides  the  mouth.  He  has  something  in 
his  thoughts  he  wishes  to  conceal. 

Harmony  here,  as  everywhere,  is  of  the 
greatest  importance.  Any  departure  from  its 
laws  stamps  the  character  as  imperfect.  The 
lips  should  be  of  about  equal  fullness  and 
neither  one  should  protrude  noticeably  beyond 
the  other.  They  should  neither  be  too  red 
nor  too  pale.  Excessively  red,  perfectly 
smooth  lips  are  selfish,  passionate  and  unstaple 
in  friendship,  while  healthy,  but  not  vivid  color 
249 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

and  vertical  lines  on  the  lips  is  a  sign  of  hearty 
and  loyal  friendship  and  warm,  normal  affec- 
tions. 

Straight,  thin,  compressed  lips  show  a 
positive,  self-possessed  nature  and  but  moder- 
ate warmth  of  affection.  The  dip  of  the  white 
part  of  the  upper  lip  down  into  the  red  in  the 
center  signifies  concentration  and  application. 

When  the  upper  lip  is  short,  especially  if 
it  habitually  discloses  the  upper  teeth,  there 
will  be  super-sensitiveness  to  public  opinion 
and  extreme  desire  for  public  approval.  When 
in  addition  to  this  there  is  a  curl  or  upward  lift 
on  either  side  of  the  center  line,  it  signifies 
great  ambition  for  power,  distinction  and  laud- 
ation. Such  people  frequently  use  their  friends 
simply  as  stepping  stones  and  show  little  fa- 
vor to  any  who  are  too  self-respecting  to  play 
the  pliant  courtier. 

Length  and  fullness  of  the  white  part  of 
the  upper  lip  indicate  firmness  and  self-esteem. 
Firmness  giving  length  and  stiffness  to  the 
center  while  self-esteem  is  manifested  by  full- 
ness on  either  side  of  the  center  line. 

Mirth  turns  the  corners  of  the  lips  upward, 
gravity  and  gloom  straighten  and  give  them  a 
tendency  downward. 

250 


CHARACTER  CUES 

When  the  lips  are  full  and  flexible  it  de- 
notes oratorical  and  histronic  ability,  especial- 
ly if  combined  with  a  decided  vertical  furrow 
in  the  center  of  the  white  part  of  the  upper 
lip.  Fullness  of  the  red  portion  of  the  upper 
lip  indicates  positive,  the  lower  passive  and 
responsive  affection.  Amativeness  is  denoted 
by  fullness  in  the  center  while  two  tiny  dim- 
ples formed  by  the  fullness  of  the  middle  sec- 
tion of  the  lower  lip  outward  from  the  sign 
of  amativeness  indicates  love  of  children  and 
home.  Fullness  outward  from  this  indicates 
patriotism. 

When  the  lips  are  drawn  backward  toward 
the  angles  a  depression  appears  at  each  cor- 
ner which  indicates  self  control  and  precision. 

The  scornful  and  jealous  mouth  is  the  re- 
sult of  an  excess  and  perversion  of  the  lip 
signs  of  amativeness,  self-esteem,  approbative- 
ness  and  love  of  praise  and  distinction. 

Small  mouths  show  delicate  and  refined 
sensibilities,  but  little  real  strength  and  power 
of  expression. 

Fault  finding  draws  the  lips  backward  and 
downward  causing  uneven  curved  wrinkles  be- 
low the  corners  of  the  mouth. 

Hate  is  a  still  greater  perversion  of  the 
251 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

same  faculty  and  draws  the  lips  downward  and 
backward  so  as  to  disclose  the  lower  teeth  and 
sometimes  both  the  upper  and  lower  teeth. 

An  open  mouth  indicates  weakness  and  is 
peculiar  to  idiots  and  weaklings.  When,  as  is 
sometimes  the  case,  this  is  caused  by  adenoids 
or  defective  breathing  power,  resistive  breathy 
ing,  as  described  iVi  a  previous  chapter  on 
"Breathing"  should  be  practiced  until  this  in- 
jurious and  disfiguring  habit  is  overcome. 

A  coarse  and  loosely  closed  mouth  indicates 
a  similar  character,  i.  e.,  a  lack  of  self-control 
and  refinement. 

Chins 

The  lower  jaw  always  corresponds  with  the 
base  of  brain  in  strength  and  general  propor- 
tion. Thus  we  find  that  a  well  developed  chin 
is  an  indication  of  vital  strength  and  vigor  of 
circulation  as  well  as  a  sure  indication  of  the 
degree  and  kind  of  sex  love  manifested  in  the 
individual. 

Dr.  Wells  divides  chins  into  five  classes : 

First,  the  Pointed  or  Narrow  Round  chins. 

Second,  the  Indented  chins. 

Third,  the  Narrow,  Square  chins. 

Fourth,  the  Broad,  Square  chins. 
252 


CHARACTER  CUES 

Fifth,  the  Broad,  Round  Chins. 

Characteristics.  First,  the  Narrow  or  Point- 
ed chin  is  an  indication  of  what  I  prefer  to  call, 
Discrimination,  in  affairs  of  the  heart.  It  is 
frequently  found  in  those  who  have  remained 
unmarried,  not  through  lack  of  opportunity, 
but  because  they  have  failed  to  find  the  beau 
ideal  of  their  dreams. 

Second,  the  Indented  chin  (which  must  not 
be  confounded  with  the  dimpled  chin)  indicates 
a  desire  to  be  loved.  These  people  are  true 
when  otherwise  well  endowed,  but  with  de- 
ficient conscience  and  congugality  are  apt  to 
be  flirtatious.  The  square,  indented  chin  is  a 
more  desirable  combination  than  the  round  in- 
dented. 

Third,  the  Narrow,  Square  chin  indicates  a 
desire  to  bestow  love  and  is  therefore  the  nat- 
ural counterpart  or  affinity  of  the  Indented 
chin.  This  type  of  person  is  very  apt  to  marry 
some  unworthy  individual  and  it  is  only  jus- 
tice to  say  that  the  unselfish  love  they  lavish 
upon  the  object  of  their  affection  frequently 
results  in  vastly  improving  or  even  reforming 
them. 

Fourth,  the  Broad,  Square  chin.  This  is 
the  sign  of  intense,  devoted  and  faithful  love. 
253 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

Perverted  it  often  becomes  jealousy  and  dis- 
trust, and  may  even  lead  to  violent  measures, 
or  insanity  if  disappointed  or  frustrated. 

Fifth,  the  Broad,  Round  chin  generally  in- 
dicates great  depths  and  warmth  of  affection, 
but  when,  as  in  Henry  VIII.,  the  chin,  and  in 
fact  the  whole  lower  jaw  is  extremely  heavy, 
fleshy  and  rounded,  the  quality  of  polygamy 
may  be  inferred. 

Great  anterior  projection  of  the  chin  de- 
notes activity  and  intensity  of  sex  love.  Pro- 
lific nations  have  this  sign  large,  while  nations 
peculiar  for  lack  of  this  quality  have  poorly 
developed  chins,  and  weak  cerebellums. 

Receding  chins  are  a  sign  of  weakness,  of- 
ten chiefly  of  a  physical  nature. 

When  there  is  great  length  of  the  chin 
downward,  will-power  is  indicated.  This  sign 
in  excess  produces  self-sufficiency.. 

Strong,  downward  projection  of  the  angle 
of  the  jaw  denotes  resolution  and  executive- 
ness,  as  in  Napoleon,  Wellington,  Roosevelt, 
etc.  Great  length  from  the  tip  of  the  nose 
to  the  tip  of  the  chin,  especially  when  the  nose 
points  heavenward  and  the  chin  is  long  and 
thin,  is  indicative  of  self-conceit  and  egotism. 


254 


CHARACTER  CUES 
The  Cheeks 

The  form  of  the  cheek  differs  greatly  and 
is  significant  as  to  health  and  character.  Full, 
round  cheeks  indicate  predominant  vital  pow- 
er and  a  well  nourished  body  and  versatile,  im- 
pulsive, luxury  loving  character.  Buldging, 
pendant  cheeks  denote  gross  appetite  and  in- 
dolence. 

Spare,  angular  cheeks  bespeak  strength  of 
character  and  earnestness. 

Delicate,  finely  moulded  cheeks  indicate 
harmonious  and  refined  character. 

Hollow  cheeks  bespeak  deficient  nutrition. 

Excessive  redness  of  the  cheeks  except  im- 
mediately after  active  exercise  Is  the  sign  of 
an  inflamed  condition  of  the  system.  The  hec- 
tic flush  just  outward  from  the  lower  part  of 
the  nose  is  indicative  of  lung  disease. 

Thinness  in  that  portion  which  covers  the 
double  teeth  shows  weak  digestive  power. 

Dimpled  cheeks  are  a  sign  of  good  nature 
and  an  appreciative  disposition. 

Ears 

Harmony  in  respect  to  this  feature  is  im- 
portant. The  ear  of  the  animal  is  devoid  of 
lower   lobe   and    without   convolutions.     The 

255 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

most  perfect  ear  is  well  formed  in  all  its  parts, 
upper,  middle  and  lower.  The  lobe  of  the 
ear  should  be  free,  i.  e.,  not  attached  to  the 


7    I 


cheek.  Ears  pointed  in  the  upper  part,  Bat 
ears,  lobeless  or  very  small  lobed  ears.  In  fact, 
any  departure  from  general  harmony  or  any 
approach  to  the  animal  ear  is  undesirable  and 
indicative  of  lack  of  balance  in  either  the  physi- 
cal make-up  or  character. 

Large,  welWormed  ears,  indicate  long  life 
and  good  balance  in  general. 

Round  ears,  well  convoluted,  are  found 
largely  in  musicians. 

Finally,  the  ear  should  be  set  well  back 
and  low  in  the  head,  so  that  a  line  drawn  from 
256 


CHARACTER  CUES 

the  occipital  spine  to  the  outer  corner  of  the 
superciliary  ridge  will  strike  a  point  well  above 
the  opening  of  the  ear,  as  the  depth  of  this  por- 
tion of  the  brain  indicates  the  power  of  the 
life  forces.  The  distance  from  a  line  thus 
drawn  to  the  opening  of  the  ear  is  called  the 
life  line.  It  varies  from  three-fourths  to  one 
and  one-half  inches,  according  to  the  natural 
tendency  toward  longevity. 

Hair 

The  dark  haired  races  have  more  of  im- 
pulse, passion  and  intensity  than  the  fair  hair- 
ed. Some  authorities  also  claim  for  them  great- 
er physical  strength,  but  when  we  consider 
the  endurance  of  the  Germanic  races  and  of 
a  goodly  portion  of  the  Slavonic  this  would 
seem  doubtful. 

Fine  hair  in  animal  and  man  has  long  been 
considered  a  sign  of  high  quality.  The  fact 
remains,  however,  that  there  is  a  quality  en- 
tirely apart  from  fineness  or  coarseness  which 
must  always  be  taken  into  consideration.  Fine 
hair  of  a  lifeless  dank,  or  flying  brittle  texture 
is  usually  associated  with  abnormal  physical, 
mental  or  else  depraved  conditions,  while  hair 
of  coarser  texture,  when  of  pliant,  graceful  na- 
257 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

ture,  is  often  found  associated  with  strong,  in- 
tellectual and  dynamic  characters.  Coarse, 
bristly,  stubborn  hair,  however,  will  always  be 
accompanied  by  similar  inequalities  of  dispo- 
sition and  character. 

Health  or  disease  of  body  and  mind  are 
very  positively  expressed  in  the  condition  of 
the  hair.  A  prominent  alienist  once  told  the 
writer  that  often  the  first  indication  of  mental 
improvement  in  his  patients  was  an  increased 
gloss  and  smoothness  of  the  hair. 

Dry,  crinkley,  bushy  hair  is  indicative  of 
a  highly  excitable,  vivacious,  but  seldom  con- 
stant or  adaptable,  character.  Slick,  oily,  black 
ringlets  belong  to  the  voluptous  but  secretive 
person.  Beware  of  its  possessor  if  the  eyes  re- 
semble black  beads  and  the  features  be  sharp. 
Wavy  hair  of  good  texture  indicates  the  ar- 
tistic temperament. 

Fine  red,  or  auburn  hair,  is  usually  associa- 
ted with  a  brilliant  mind  and  exquisite  sensi- 
bilities; dull,  coarse,  red  hair,  the  opposite  of 
these  qualities. 

Dark  brown  hair,  fine,  graceful  and  pleas- 
ant to  the  touch,  especialy  if  slightly  waving, 
may  be  considered  the  most  desirable  from  the 
258 


CHARACTER  CUES 

standpoint  of  general  harmony  as  it  combines 
the  best  qualities  of  all  the  other  types. 

Straight,  fine  hair  is  considered  a  mark  of 
probity. 

Wrinkles 

An  unlined  face  in  old  age  is  not  a  desir- 
able possession  for  it  indicates  that  but  little 
thinking  has  been  done  and  that  someone  else 
has  borne  the  burdens  while  our  placid  faced 
friend  has  sat  mildly  with  folded  hands  and 
permitted  the  burdens  to  rest  anywhere  so 
long  as  he  or  she  was  not  troubled  by  them. 

There  are,  however,  lines  and  lines.  The 
desirable  ones  do  not  come  from  fretting,  fault- 
finding, envy  or  selfishness.  These  are  never 
marks  of  beauty  under  any  circumstances. 
Some  of  these  are;  the  wrinkles  around  the 
mouth  as  described  in  hate  and  jealousy,  also 
the  constant  lines  along  the  sides  of  the  nose 
from  a  point  near  the  root  toward  the  tip. 
These  denote  a  hypochandriac  or  malicious 
bent.  Also,  deep,  long  furrows  in  the  cheeks ; 
these  denote  bitterness.  Many  fine,  long  wrin- 
kles show  weakness  of  character.  Short  con- 
fused, broken  wrinkles  are  signs  of  harshness 
and  irascibility,  or  both. 
259 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

Three  lines  between  the  eyes  denote  con- 
scientious thought  and  devotion  to  duty.  Par- 
allel, not  too  deep,  wrinkles  in  the  forehead, 
even  when  broken,  are  excellent  signs  of  wis- 
dom, kindness  and  justice. 

A  curved  line,  running  from  the  wing  of 
the  nose  to  the  chin,  is  the  sign  of  one  who 
has  or  can  make  a  success. 

Mirth  shows  itself  in  wrinkles  curving 
downward  from  the  corners  of  the  eyes  and 
upward  from  the  corners  of  the  mouth. 

Wrinkles  raying  upward  and  outward  from 
the  eye  indicate  probity. 

Hands 

In  the  preface  to  Sir  Charles  Bell's  Bridge- 
water  treatise  on  "Character  Expressed  by  the 
Hand,"  we  find  the  following  lines: 

"The  hand  may  be  studied  from  several 
points  of  view,  anatomically,  as  a  superb  piece 
of  mechanism ;  aesthetically,  as  an  object  of 
charming  elegance,  beauty  and  adaptation ;  phi- 
lologically  (if  one  may  use  the  term)  as  the 
medium  of  the  most  expressive  language ;  phys- 
iognomically,  as  a  wonderfully  safe  guide  to 
character." 

There  are  many  different  types  of  hands, 
260 


CHARACTER  CUES 

and  each  has  its  characteristic  hand  shake, 
and  peculiar  indications  of  talent  and  disposi- 
tion. The  capable  hand  is  never  associated 
with  an  inefficient  nature.  The  smooth,  un- 
knotted, idle,  selfish  hand  was  never  found  at- 
tached to  the  body  of  the  earnest  philosophical 
thinker  and  worker.  The  hard  grasping  hand 
of  the  miser  would  be  as  strange  when  extend- 
ed in  helpful  kindness  by  "My  Lady  Bounti- 
ful" as  would  be  the  rising  of  the  sun  in  the 
west. 

Even  the  much  abused  lines  of  the  hand  are 
most  startling  when  viewed  from  the  stand- 
point of  the  physiognomist,  alienist,  or  crim- 
inologist; while  the  finger  tips  and  their  pro- 
tecting nails  tell  most  interesting  tales  to  the 
initiated. 

Handshakes 

These  are  as  various  as  the  individuals  who 
possess  them,  and  all  shades  and  kinds  of  char- 
acter are  expressed  by  them.  We  shall,  how- 
ever, confine  ourselves  to  a  few  of  the  more 
general  types.  The  handshake  we  love  best 
to  remember  is  the  hearty,  whole-souled  clasp, 
which  says,  and  means,  "You  are  as  welcome 
as  the  flowers  in  May;  I  am  glad  to  see  you." 
261 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

In  this,  not  only  the  hands,  but  the  eyes  and 
souls  meet,  and  the  sky  is  bluer  and  the  sun 
more  radiant,  because  you  have  exchanged 
greetings  with  one  who  will  be  your  friend  in 
sunshine  and  shadow,  through  all  conditions 
and  changes. 

The  wet  blanket  handshake  is  a  depressing 
thing  to  start  a  bleak,  cloudy  day  with.  It 
blots  out  even  the  grey  light  and  leaves  the 
soul  in  utter  darkness.  It  says  plainly:  Why 
did  you  extend  your  tiresome  hand?  I  really 
have  no  time  to  waste  on  you  or  anyone  else. 
My  own  affairs  take  all  the  little  energy  I 
possess,  and  besides  I  don't  believe  in  you,  nor 
for  that  matter  in  anyone  else.  One  would 
rather  lay  hold  of  a  cold,  clammy,  long  de- 
funct fish  than  a  hand  like  this.  The  hearty, 
kindly  encouraging  word  never  accompanies 
it.  Its  possessor  is  as  incapable  of  a  broad- 
minded,  generous  friendship  as  a  salamander. 
Make  yourselves  positive  to  these  individuals. 
Earnestly  affirm  for  love  and  truth  when  un- 
der their  influence,  or  they  will  crush  the  joy 
and  courage  out  of  your  day.  They  are  real 
ihoodoos. 

The  passive  handshake  is  a  sign  of  an  un- 
awakened  nature,  but  not  always  of  a  weak 
262 


CHARACTER  CUES 
one.    These  people  need  rousing;  they  are  too 


liidiiTereut. 


self-centered  to  be  of  much  use  to  themselves 
or  anyone  else. 

The  impetuous  handshake  leaves  your  poor, 
unoffending  digits  crushed  to  a  pulp  and  your 
mind  hesitating  between  an  impulse  to  run  and 
a  desire  to  stay  and  see  what  will  happen  next. 
Better  stay.  These  people  are  an  interesting 
study ;  but  don't  embark  with  them.  They  love 
to  rock  the  boat  and  trust  to  their  good  luck 
and  strength  to  get  ashore.  Other  people's 
affairs  are  never  safe  in  their  hands. 

The  affected  handshake  is  not  always  as  bad 
as  it  seems.  If  it  has  in  it  a  certain  hearti- 
ness it  may  indicate  an  undeveloped  or  mis- 
directed energy,  but  if  it  is  passive  and  super- 
cilious, held  close  to  the  body,  with  the  hand 
drooping  downward  decidedly  from  the  wrist, 
all  time  and  energy  spent  on  such  an  acquain- 
tance will  be  worse  than  wasted. 

The  royal  handshake,  or  two-fingered  con- 
descension, is  an  abominable  piece  of  insolence. 
263 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

Even  royalty  in  enlightened  countries  have 
outgrown  it.    Certainly  it  is  wretchedly  out  of 

Scornful. 

place  in  the  "land  of  the  free  and  the  home  of 
the  brave."  A  sense  of  humor  and  a  sweet 
spirit  of  toleration  are  necessary  to  keep  it 
from  becoming  irritating. 

The  horizontal  or  wig-wag  handshake  is 
unstable  and  unaspiring.  The  lack  of  upward 
movement  stamps  it  as  selfish  and  lacking  in 
disinterested  friendship. 


Cordial. 


As  one  does  not  like  to  close  a  subject  with 
a  disagreeable  topic,  we  present,  as  a  parting 
thought,  the  friendly  handshake.  In  this  the 
hand  is  well  extended,  as  though  reaching  out 
in  kindly  fellowship.  Fingers  slightly  curving 
upwards,  clasp  firm  and  steady,  eyes  and  hands 
meeting  at  the  same  time.  The  lovers'  hand- 
clasp is  not  unlike  this,  but  more  prolonged. 
264 


CHARACTER  CUES 
Laughter 

This  word  calls  up  mingled  emotions  and 
diverse  memories.  There  is  the  gurgling  laugh 
of  infancy,  the  merry  laugh  of  childhood,  the 
rippling  music  which  constitutes  the  merriment 
of  the  sweet,  normal,  unaffected  girl,  and  the 
hearty  Ha !  Ha  !  Ha !  of  the  happy,  healthy  boy, 
together  with  the  unpleasant  perversions  of 
these  and  all  the  other  various  kinds  of  laugh- 
ter. 

This  reminds  us  that  much  of  the  disposi- 
tion and  character  is  betrayed  by  what  people 
laugh  at.  A  little  lad's  hands  were  cruelly 
burned  by  sliding  down  a  long  rope.  The  only 
degenerate  in  the  party,  who  has  since  become 
a  confirmed  criminal,  hugged  himself  and 
laughed  as  he  heard  the  cries  of  agonized  pain. 
An  old  woman  unused  to  travel  was  excitedly 
weeping  over  lost  baggage  in  a  great  depot. 
Some  laughed  and  passed  on.  One  young  wo- 
man smiled  scornfully  and  said,  "Isn't  she  a 
fright."  Another,  with  an  understanding  heart 
caught  the  note  of  distress,  and  soon  the  proper 
authorities  were  at  work  seeking  the  missing 
articles,  and  the  old  lady,  reassured  and  calmed, 
was  speeding  on  her  way  to  her  destination 
265 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

under  the  care  of  the  street  car  conductor,  who 
kindly  promised  to  "put  her  off"  at  the  proper 
corner. 

The  defaced  image  of  one  of  God's  chil- 
dren with  flaunting  colors  and  brazen  stare, 
or  hanging  head  and  dragging  step,  passes  by. 
Some  laugh  knowingly  or  derisively.  God 
help  them. 

There  is  a  time  to  laugh  and  a  time  to 
weep  and  to  pity  and  to  help,  if  we  can. 

There  are  laughs  so  full  of  tragedy  and 
heart-breaks  that  they  ought  to  be  labeled 
groans  of  despair.  There  are  other  laughs, 
as  light  as  thistle  down.  They  belong  to  light 
weight  people.  There  are  love  laughs  deep  in 
the  throat  and  containing  a  world  of  expres- 
sion to  the  ear  attuned  to  catch  their  meaning. 
Again  there  is  the  silent  laugh.  You  do  not 
hear,  you  only  see  it.  It  is  such  a  laugh  as  the 
cruel,  lurking  savage  might  give  as  he  watches 
his  unsuspecting  prey  walk  into  the  deadly 
ambush.  In  this  the  eyes  take  no  part  in  the 
action,  only  the  mouth  draws  straight  away 
from  the  teeth  and  the  body  is  silently  con- 
vulsed. Someone  has  said  that  if  a  spider  could 
laugh,  he  would  laugh  like  this. 

Quick,  light  giggles,  are  indicative  of  inef- 
266 


CHARACTER  CUES 

fectual  hurry.  Such  people  make  many  false 
motions,  but  accomplish  nothing  except  the 
destruction  of  the  nervous  systems  of  more 
efficient  persons.  Sharp,  explosive  laughter 
indicates  excitability  and  lack  of  self-control. 
The  sudden,  harsh,  high-voiced,  neighing  laugh 
indicates  lack  of  balance  and  abnormal  men- 
tal or  moral  conditions.  All  harshness  and  in- 
harmony  in  the  laugh  points  to  abnormal  con- 
conditions  or  undesirable  passing  moods,  which 
should  be  controlled  and  overcome.  The  Te, 
He!  is  affected  and  silly.  The  He,  He,  laugh 
belongs  to  the  "Arthur  Gride"  type.  The  Hi, 
Hi,  laugh  to  the  uncultivated.  The  Ha,  Ha, 
Ha,  and  the  rippling  laugh  are  the  normal  hu- 
man expressions  of  mirth. 

Walk 

As  is  the  walk,  so  is  the  character,  and 
even  in  the  same  individual,  the  walk  changes 
according  to  the  mood  or  emotion  of  the  mo- 
ment. If  you  desire  to  obtain  an  insight  into 
the  mood  or  character  of  an  individual,  copy 
his  walk  for  the  distance  of  half  a  block.  You/ 
will  be  surprised  to  find  that  the  peculiar  mus- 
cular movements  involved  in  the  mimicry  will 
very  quickly  carry  their  message  to  the  brain 
267 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

and  establish  a  brain  and  mental  action  sim- 
ilar to  that  of  the  one  you  have  thrown  yourself 
en  rapport  with.  The  study  of  Piedology,  also, 
is  interesting.  The  Indian  would  be  quite  in- 
capable of  his  cunning  and  secretive  glide 
if  he  had  the  positive,  outturned  toes  and  solid, 
self-willed  heels  of  Colonel  Roosevelt,  for  in- 
stance. You  will  find  that  the  form  of  foot 
corresponds  with  the  general  character  of  the 
walk. 

It  would  be  impossible  even  to  mention  all 
the  various  types  of  human  locomotion,  much 
less  to  explain  the  characteristics  of  each  in 
this  short  chapter,  so  I  shall  strive  to  present 
a  general  outline,  which  I  trust  will  give  the 
student  a  basis  for  further  research  along  this 
line. 

For  my  own  personal  use  in  judging  of 
character,  I  have  classified  walks  as  follows: 

The  executive,  vascilating,  dignified,  hum- 
ble, conceited,  philosophical,  empty-headed, 
optimistic,  pessimistic,  courageous,  timid,  se- 
cretive, candid,  agitated,  self-poised,  shuffling, 
and  the  Jehew  walk. 

Tne  characteristics  of  the  executive  walk 
are,  an  utter  absence  of  false  and  unnecessary 
motions.  A  tendency  to  cut  off  corners  on  the 
268 


CHARACTER  CUES 

street  and  elsewhere.  The  toes  point  straight 
or  turn  out  moderately ;  the  heel  stroke  is  pos- 
itive but  not  grinding.  In  standing,  the  body- 
is  erect,  chest  active,  expression  steady,  and 
whole  form  poised,  with  weight  about  equally 
distributed  as  to  heel  and  toe,  as  though  ready 
for  the  call  to  action. 

The  vascilating  walk  is  uneven,  unsteady, 
and  carries  its  possessor  ten  steps  west  before 
he  can  make  up  his  mind  to  go  east.  There  are 
many  false  movements  and  wrong  starts.  The 
body  is  unsteadily  poised  and  never  held  the 
same  for  two  minutes  at  a  time. 

The  dignified  walk.     In  this  the  body  is 
held  erect,  the  chin  drawn  in,  crown  of  head 
Ijeld  high,  movements  steady  and  precise. 
oyuA  -   *  The  humble  walk.     The  knees  are  slightly 
flexed,  the  head  bends  forward,  hands  and  arms 
held   passive  or  supplicating.     He  is  always 
getting  out  of  somebody's  way,  and  has  a  gen- 
eral "excuse  me  for  living"  attitude  toward  the 
world, 
n*^     j^The  conceited  walk  throws  the  chin  into  the 
ju^    air,  tilts  the  head  and  inclines  the  body  back- 
ward.    There  will  also  be  many  false  move- 
ments for  the  purpose  of  attracting  attention. 
'  The  philosophical  walk  is  unaffected,  de- 
269 


v^ 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

liberate  and  even.  The  head  is  so  bent  that 
the  upper  forehead  reaches  its  destination  be- 
fore the  rest  of  the  body  has  arrived  on  the 
scene.  The  person  is  absent-minded  and  very 
apt  to  pass  his  best  friends  without  recognition. 
^*  The  emptyhteaded  walk.  Here  the  head 
is  hung  loosely  and  ever  turning  this  way  and 
that,  as  new  scenes  and  wonders  greet  the 
amazed  eyes.  This  is  the  type  who  stumbles 
into  manholes  and  falls  over  the  chairs  and 
tables  because  his  "eyes  are  in  the  ends  of  the 
earth."  The  whole  body  is  loosely  poised  and 
the  steps  irregular  and  high. 

The  optimistic  walk  is  alert,  brisk,  elastic 
and  without  hesitancy.  The  heels  seem  to  be 
provided  with  wings.  The  body  is  poised  over 
the  ball  of  the  foot;  the  glance  bright  and  com- 
prehending. 

The  pessimistic  walk  is  gingerly,  unwilling 
and  hesitant.  There  is  so  little  propelling 
power  that  the  person  seems  to  slip  back  half 
a  step  for  every  one  he  takes  forward.  The 
knees  are  flexed  and  ankle  movements  uncer- 
tain.   The  glance  is  narrowed  and  downward. 

The  courageous  walk  is  remarkable  for  its 
free,  swinging  stride,  straight  from  the  hip. 
There  is  strong  propelling  power,  an  erect  car- 
270 


CHARACTER  CUES 

riage,  and  straight,  comprehensive  glance.  If 
you  follow  one  with  this  manner  of  gait  you 
will  find  no  wavering,  winding  "calf  path." 

The  timid  walk  is  hesitant,  short  stepped, 
halting  and  irresolute.  Trie  body  is  bent  for- 
ward as  if  looking  for  trouble,  the  eyes  and 
head  turn  quickly  hither  and  thither,  as  if  an- 
ticipating disaster. 

The  secretive  walk.  Here  we  find  the  body 
carried  well  forward,  often  with  hands  ad- 
vanced as  though  ready  to  ward  off  surprise. 
The  walk  is  intoed  or  straight  and  either  flat- 
footed  or  tiptoe,  but  always  silent  and  stealthy. 
The  eyes  glance  from  side  to  side  without 
movement  of  the  head.  The  clothing  is  but- 
toned tight — close-reefed  as  it  were — and  the 
attitude  crouching  and  tense. 

The  candid  walk.  In  this  we  find  the  toes 
turned  well  out,  a  free,  swinging  step,  body 
carried  well  back  and  an  absence  of  the  close- 
reefed  style  of  dress.  Hands  often  clasped  be- 
hind or  freely  swinging. 

The  agitated  walk  is  quick,  nervous  and  un- 
even ;  the  glances  sharp,  rapid  and  strained. 

The  self-poised  walk  has  harmony  in  every 
movement,  it  is  sure,  even,  and  the  ground  is 
covered  with  very  little  apparent  effort. 
271 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

The  shuffling  walk  denotes  discouragement, 
self-depreciation,  and  an  utter  lack  of  ability  to 
rise  above  conditions. 

The  Jehew  walk  is  uncouth,  awkward,  cares 
for  nothing  and  nobody,  literally  and  figura- 
tively rushes  rough-shod  over  everything  and 
everybody. 


272 


Descriptive  Chart 


BY 


MRS.  JEAN  MORRIS  ELLIS 


DELINEATING   THE 


Character  and  Physical  Condition 


OF 


AS    ESTIMATED    BY 


Date 


At 


COPYRIGHTED 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 


NOTE 

Our  object  in  departing  from  the  usual  plan  of  chart 
construction  is  to  render  the  chart  clearer,  and  facil- 
itate the  assimilation  of  its  contents. 

Many  complain  that  the  old  construction  is  hard  to 
understand,  or  that  they  have  not  the  time  to  look 
up  the  references  indicated. 

Recording  the  strength,  etc.,  of  each  faculty  on  the 
page  where  its  explanation  is  given,  involves  more  work 
for  the  examiner  than  is  required  in  filling  out  the  or- 
dinary chart  table.  This,  however,  will  count  little 
with  the  conscientious  Character  Reader  whose  aim  is 
to  do  the  greatest  possible  good;  and  we  are  sure  the 
public  will  appreciate  the  effort  to  simplify  and  render 
the  Chart  more  intelligible  and  get-at-able. 

Explanation  of  Chart 

Each  condition  and  faculty  will  be  marked  on  page 
indicated  in.  Chart  Index  according  to  its  strength  as 
shown  by  individual  Physiognomical  signs.  These  in- 
clude the  whole  organization,  in  addition  to  the  cranial 
and  facial  developments. 

The  degrees  of  strength  are  marked  on  a  scale  of 
seven,  (1)  indicating  very  weak;  (2)  weak;  (3)  mod- 
erate; (4)  average;  (5)  good;  (6)  strong;  (7)  very 
strong. 

When  the  strength  of  a  faculty  lies  between  two 
of  these  numbers,  it  will  be  marked  by  J4,  *A  or  £4, 
as  5%,  6J/2  or  4^,  as  the  case  may  be,  and  both  ex- 
planatory paragrpahs  referred  to  must  be  read. 

Cultivate  or  restrain  will  be  underlined  if  neces- 
sary. 


274 


CHART   INDEX 


Page]                                         Page 
Heatlh    2/8Tune 310 

Breathing  Fower 279  Language    311 

Circulatory  Power 2£QConstructiveness 312 

Digestive  Power 281  Constructiveness   312 

Excitability 282  Ideality    313 

Activity    283  Sublimity    314 

Size  of  Brain 284| Imitation  315 

Organic  Quality 286Mirthfulness 316 

Mental    Temperament—  287|Agreeableness    317 

Motive    Temperament—  288  Human  Nature 318 

Vital  Temperament 2S9Caution    319 

Kindness   291  Approbativeness    320 

Spirituality    292;  Self  Esteem 321 


Veneration    294 

Conscience    295 

Hope    297 

Causality 298 

Comparison 299 

Individuality 300 

Form    301 

Size  302 

Weight  303 

Color    ,_  304 

Order   305 

Calculation    306 

Locality    307 

Eventuality  308 

Time  309 


Firmness    322 

Continuity  323 

Amativeness 324 

Conjugality 326 

Parental  Love 327 

Friendship    328 

Inhabitiveness    329 

Executiveness    331 

Courage   332 

Acquisitiveness 333 

Vitativeness    334 

Secretiveness    335 

Appetite  337 

Bibacitv    338 


ADAPTATION   IN   BUSINESS 


Vet.  Surgeon 
Surveyor 
Artistic 
Actor 
Designer 
Decorator 
Draughtsman 
Musician 
Painter 
Portrait 
Landscape 
Photographer 
Sculptor 

Literary 
Author 
Clergyman 
Correspondent 
Editor 
Elocutionist 
Evangelist 
Historian 
Lawyer 
Lecturer 
Librarian 
Linguist 
Novelist 
Orator 
Poet 

Proofreader 
Reporter 
Secretary 
Stenographer 
Statesman 

Teacher  of 
Art 
Music 
Drawing 
Penmanship 
Elocution 
Domestic  Science  Kindergarten 
Mineralogist  Intermediate 

Naturalist  College 

Oculist  Phys.   Culture 

Professional  Nurse  Business 


Mechanical 
Architect 
Aviator 
Builder 
Baker 
Blacksmith 
Bookbinder 
Brick  Mason 
Carpenter 
Cabinet  Maker 
Contractor 
Compositor 
Dressmaker 
Engineer 
Engraver 
Electrician 
Electrotyper 
Inventor 
Jeweler 
Lumberman 
Machinist 
Miller 
Mason 
Moulder 
Manufacturer 
Painter 
Printer  (Job) 
Plumber 
Stone  Mason 
Taiior 
Telegraphy 
Upholsterer 

Scientific 
Botanist 
Chemist 
Dentist 
Engineer 
Electrician 
Geologist 


Psychologist 
Physician 
Physiognomist 
Osteopath 

The    business 


Commercial 
Wholesale 
Retail 
Bookkeeper 
adaptation    of 


the 


this  chart  is  marked  will  be  underlined 


Banker 

Cashier 

Collector 

Insurance 

Publisher 

Postal  Clerk 

Salesman 

Speculator 
Dealer   in — 

Books  and  Drugs 

Boots  and  Shoes 

Clothing 

Confectionery 

Coal  and  Lumber 

Dry  Goods 

Flour  and  Feed 

Fancy  Articles 

Harness 

Hardware 

Arts  and  Crafts 

Musical   Goods 

Furniture 

Implements 

Tewelry 

Millinery 

Meats 

Produce 

Real  Estate 
Miscellaneous 

Superintendent 

Detective 

Express    Messen- 
ger 

Housekeeper 

Matron 

Y.  M.  C.  A.  Sec- 
retary 

Hotel   Keeper 

Restaurant 

Sheriff 

Stock  Raiser 

Cattle 

Horses 

Poultry 

Agriculture 

Horticulture 

Floriculture 

Dairyman 

Gardener 

person   for   whom 


ADAPTATION  IN  MARRIAGE 

EXPLANATION  OF  TABLE 
The  person  for  whom  this  chart  is  marked  should 

select     a     companion     possessing     the     physical     and 

mental  qualities  in  the  degree  indicated  by  the  numeral 

in  margin  at  the  right;  1  indicating  very  weak,  2  weak, 

3  moderate,  4  average,   5  good,  6  strong,  and  7  very 

strong. 

Height Weight Complexion 

Hair Eyes 

Motive  Temperament — 

Bone  and  muscular  system,  angularity,  phys- 
ical   strength    

Mental  Temperament — 

Brain  and  nerve  power,  mentality 

Vital  Temperament — 

Vital  and  nutritive  strength,  digestive,  circula- 
tory and  breathing  power 

Organic  Quality — 

Inherent  or  constitutional  texture;  grain 

Health— 

Vitality,  strength,  physical  and  mental  vigor 

A  ctivity — 

Quickness  and  intensity  of  thought,  feeling  and 
action    

Size  of  Brain — 

Number  of  inches  in  horizontal  circumfer- 
ence   

Moral  Sentiments — 

Conscience,  hope,  spirituality,  veneration,  kind- 
ness   , 

Reasoning  Faculties — 

Causality,  comparison 

Perceptive  Faculties — 

Individuality,  form,  size,  weight,  color,  order, 
calculation,  locality,  eventuality,  time,  tune, 
language    

Semi-Intellectual  Sentiments — 

Constructiveness,  ideality,  sublimity,  imitation, 
mirthfulness.  agreeableness,  human  nature, 

Selfish  Sentiments — 

Caution,  approbation,  self-reliance,  firmness, 
continuity    

Social  Feelings — 

Amativeness,  conjugality,  parental  love,  friend- 
ship,  inhabitiveness   

Selfish  Propensities — 

Vitativeness,  courage,  executiveness,  appetite, 
acquisitiveness,   secretiveness  -— . 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

Health 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Vitality,  strength  and  harmony  of  all  phys- 
ical organs  and  forces,  on  which  depends  so 
largely  moral  and  mental  excellence.  The  Sav- 
ior classed  sickness  with  sin. 

(7)  Very  strong.  Your  spring  of  life  is 
full  and  bubbling  over  with  vivifying  forces. 
All  your  states,  spiritual,  mental  and  moral, 
are  strongly  sustained.  If  otherwise  well  en- 
dowed and  all  your  forces  working  for  good, 
can  be  a  tremendous  power  for  uplift  in  the 
world. 

(6)  Are  like  7,  but  in  lower  degree.  Must 
guard  against  decreasing  this  power. 

(5)  Can  not  always  depend  on  your  health 
but  generally  -are  efficient.  Build  up  vitality 
by  every  means  in  your  power. 

(4)  Are  rather  deficient  in  physical  stam- 
ina, and  your  general  efficiency  is  considerably 
handicapped. 

(3)  You  fail  to  recuperate  readily  after 
illness  and  are  generally  ailing. 

(2) — (1)     Arouse     yourself,     auto-suggest 

health,  strength  and  vitality  to  your  weakened 

body;  observe  all  the  laws  of  health,  and  keep 

cheerful  and  expectant  of  better  things.    Culti- 

278 


DESCRIPTIVE  CHART 

vate  by  establishing  right  conditions  for  both 
body  and  mind  and  persevering  in  them. 

Breathing  Power 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Lung  Power. — "For  the  breath  is  the  life 

thereof." 

This  gives  the  power  to  fully  and  easily 
vitalize  the  blood. 

(7)  Very  strong.  You  have  splendid 
lungs  and  respiratory  power.  This  results  in 
warmth  of  body  and  buoyancy  of  spirits. 

(6)  Are  like  (7)  but  in  somewhat  lower 
degree. 

(5)  You  have  good  lung  power,  but  if  of 
sedentary  life  must  resort  to  special  exercises 
to  increase  and  maintain  it. 

(4)  This  power  is  rather  deficient  in  your 
case.  Take  special  means  to  promote  develop- 
ment. 

(3)  You  are  indolent  in  this  regard. 
Practice  deep  breathing  every  hour  in  the  day, 
but  never  strain  the  lung  power. 

(2)— (1)  All  who  live  must  breathe.  Don't 
forget  this. 

Cultivate  by  getting  into  the  open  air  as 
much  as  possible,  and  be  sure  to  fill  the  lungs 
279 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

at   every  breath.     Breathe   regularly  and  ex- 
hale  fully. 

Circulatory  Power 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Strength  and  functional  activity  of  heat. 

(7)  Very  strong.  You  have  excellent  cir- 
culation, steady,  strong  heart  action,  and  with- 
stand extreme  heat  or  cold  with  ease. 

(6)     Like  (7)  but  of  lower  degree. 

(5)  Have  fair  circulation,  but  must  be 
careful  to  keep  the  warmth  of  the  body  equal- 
ized. Avoid  undue  exhaustion  and  all  medi- 
cines, beverages,  etc.,  which  have  either  an 
exciting  or  depressing  influence  on  heart  ac- 
tion. 

(4)  Have  rather  poor  circulation.  Strive 
to  improve  it  in  every  possible  way. 

(3)  Suffer  much  from  cold  hands  and  feet. 
Are  very  susceptible  to  extremes  of  cold  or 
high  altitudes,  and  have  an  irritable  and  un- 
reliable heart. 

(2) — (1)  Very  weak  in  this  respect.  Will 
require  both  mental  and  physical  effort  to  im- 
prove conditions. 

Cultivate  by  careful  habits  of  breathing 
and  eating.  Avoid  drinking  at  meals,  and 
280 


DESCRIPTIVE  CHART 

stimulants  at  any  time,  as  the  reaction  from 
these  is  always  disastrous  to  a  weak  heart. 
Avoid  tobacco  as  you  would  the  plague,  and 
keep  the  mental  state  calm  and  cheerful 

Digestive  Power 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Power  to  digest  and  assimilate  food  without 
pain  or  inconvenience. 

(7)  Very  strong.  Your  power  to  digest 
and  assimilate  bodily  nourishment  is  well  nigli 
perfect.  You  should  be  a  good  cure  for  the 
blues,  since  happiness  waits  on  good  digestion 
and  we  impart  our  moods  and  mental  condi- 
tions to  others. 

(6)  Like  (7)  but  must  guard  against  de- 
creasing this  very  desirable  attribute. 

(5)  Have  fair  digestion,  but  unless  care 
and  reason  be  exercised  in  maintaining  and 
improving  it,  you  will  suffer  from  disorders 
in  this  respect. 

(4)  Are  not  very  well  nourished,  hence 
must  avoid  over-eating,  irregular  meals  and 
indigestible  articles  of  food,  or  you  will  suffer 
from  indigestion. 

(3)  Have  a  strong  inclination  toward  dys- 
pepsia. Neither  brain  nor  body  are  properly 
281 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

sustained.  Often  feel  blue,  discouraged  or 
irascible  without  special  cause.  For  your  own 
sake  and  that  of  others,  improve  your  diges- 
tion. 

(2) — (1)  Your  digestive  power  needs  the 
attention  of  a  specialist  on  diet.  Cultivate  by 
eating  regularly  of  easily  digested  foods.  Walk 
and  sit  with  body  erect.  Keep  the  mind  sweet 
and  cheerful,  and  remember  that  worrying 
about  a  mince  pie  and  turkey  dinner  never  di- 
gested it  yet. 

Excitability 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Emotionality,  intensity,  impulsiveness  and 
susceptibility  to  external  influences. 

(7)  Very  strong.  Are  prone  to  extremes 
of  feeling  and  acting.  If  well  organized  other- 
wise, will  be  very  enthusiastic  over  all  good 
work  and  can  be  a  bright  light  in  the  world's 
darkness.  If,  however,  reason  and  self-control 
are  not  brought  into  action,  you  may  be  a  cross 
to  yourself  and  others  through  your  impetu- 
ous, excitable  and  susceptible  nature. 

(6)  Like  (7)  only  in  somewhat  lower  de- 
gree. 

(5)     Can  be  aroused  to  a  goodly  degree 
282 


DESCRIPTIVE  CHART 

of  intensity,  but  as  a  rule  are  self-contained 
and  sufficiently  deliberate. 

(4)  Are  cool  and  deliberate;  seldom  en- 
thuse over  anything;  are  not  carried  away  on 
either  good  or  bad  impulses. 

(3)  You  would  drive  one  with  nuber  (7) 
excitability  mad  and  never  know  what  it  was 
all  about.  Put  more  soul  and  enthusiasm  into 
your  everyday  life. 

(2) — (1)  Are  negative,  monotonous  and 
exasperatingly  unresponsive. 

Cultivate  by  throwing  the  windows  of  your 
soul  open  to  all  good  vibrations.  Light  the 
forces  within. 

Restrain  by  guarding  yourself  against  all 
exciting  conditions  and  people.  Be  more  self- 
contained. 

Activity 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Quickness  of  thought,  feeling  and  action. 

Perversion.  Over-exhaustion,  leading  to  pre- 
mature breakdown. 

(7)  Very  strong.  Are  intensely  active, 
quick  of  motion,  wide-awake.  Think  with 
lightning  swiftness  and  suffer  if  forced  to  wait 
on  the  slow  action  of  others.  Guard  against 
sacrificing  thoroughness  to  speed. 
283 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

(6)  Are  like  (7)  but  in  lower  degree. 

(5)  Are  fairly  active,  but  are  not  liable 
to  "kill  yourself  to  keep  yourself."  Learn  quite 
easily,  but  seldom  overdo  unless  driven  by 
other  faculties. 

(4)  You  need  pushing,  energizing,  waking 
up.  It  is  well  for  you  to  plan  your  work  so 
that  it  drives  you. 

(3)  Others  get  work  done  while  you  are 
contemplating  it,  and  you  are  rather  glad  of 
it.     Try  to  move  and  think  more  quickly. 

(2) — (1)  You  would  enjoy  travelling 
with  a  snail  or  driving  an  ox  team. 

Cultivate  by  remembering  that  work  expe- 
ditiously done  leaves  more  time  for  recreation 
and  enjoyment  and  increases  your  chances  for 
success  in  life. 

Restrain  by  making  haste  slowly.  Don't 
wear  out  the  machinery  so  fast  by  useless  heat 
and  friction.  Take  time  enough.  You  will  live 
longer. 

Size  of  Brain 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

General  size,  circumference,  diameters,  etc., 
in  comparison  with  weight  of  body. 

(7)  Very  strong.    If  well  balanced,  of  first- 

284 


DESCRIPTIVE  CHART 

class  organic  quality  and  good  health,  will  pos- 
sess a  mind  of  unusual  scope  and  power,  for 
size,  other  things  being  equal,  is  the  measure 
of  power. 

(6)     Are  like  (7)  but  in  lower  degree. 

(5)  The  brain  is  of  good  size  as  compared 
with  the  body,  and  if  other  conditions  are  right 
you  will  manifest  excellent  intellectual  power 
and  other  qualities  according  to  their  relative 
proportion. 

(4)  With  fine  quality  and  an  intense  na- 
ture, are  capable  of  doing  excellent  work,  but 
if  a  genius  it  will  be  along  special,  not  gen- 
eral, lines. 

(3)  Will  be  largely  dominated  by  other 
minds  unless  possessed  of  remarkably  fine 
quality,  activity  of  brain  and  special  talents. 
Should  not  attempt  large  business. 

(2) — (1)  Need  special  training  along  lines 
of  best  developed  brain  centers,  and  should,  as 
children,  receive  only  the  most  gentle  and  pa- 
tient of  treatment. 

Cultivate  by  bringing  both  brain  and  body 
to  the  highest  condition  possible  and  train 
along  lines  of  best  talent. 


285 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

Organic  Quality 
Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Inherent  or  constitutional  texture.  It  is 
the  temper  to  the  steel,  the  fiber  of  the  wood, 
etc. 

(7)  Very  strong.  You  have  exquisite  sen- 
sibilities, suffer  keenly  and  enjoy  deeply.  Are 
inexpressibly  shocked  and  repelled  by  the  low, 
the  coarse,  and  the  gross.  Your  ideals  are  too 
high  to  be  appreciated  by  the  average  indi- 
vidual. You  should  consider  causes  in  hered- 
ity and  environment  and  sympathize  with  all 
and  elevate  wherever  you  can. 

(6)     Are  like  (7)  only  in  lower  degree. 

(5)  Are  well  organized,  but  not  given  to 
extreme  ideals  and  unattainable  aspirations. 
You  are  capable  of  meeting  the  average  man 
on  his  own  ground.  Be  careful  that  it  does 
not  blunt  your  sensibilities  and  destroy  your 
ideals. 

(4)  Are  more  inclined  to  the  matter  of 
fact  than  the  ideal,  and  do  not  sufficiently  ap- 
preciate the  high  ground  on  which  those  of 
finer  organization  stand. 

(3)     You  are  obtuse.     Cultivate  your  sen- 
sibilities.    Reach  up  for  the  high  ground  in 
286 


DESCRIPTIVE  CHART 

thought  and  action,  for  there  is  found  wisdom 
and  understanding. 

(2) — (1)  These  degrees  are  only  found  in 
abnormal  or  savage  life. 

Cultivate  by  being  clean  of  body  and  mind. 
Avoid  gluttony  and  all  forms  of  vice  and  in- 
temperance. Seek  the  (Christ  within).  Avoid 
perversion  of  this  quality  by  striving  to  under- 
stand the  limitations  and  faults  of  others. 

Mental  Temperament 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Brain  and  nervous  system — mentality. 

(7)  Very  strong.  Have  a  large  brain  and 
highly  developed  nervous  system.  Are  slight 
in  form,  with  fine  bones  and  muscles  and  de- 
ficient vital  power.  Have  a  delicate  and  alert 
imagination  and  a  brilliant  mind.  You  are  so 
clear  of  mind  that  you  marvel  at  the  denseness 
of  others.  Are  fitted  for  the  higher  walks  of 
learning,  art  and  literature.  Only  the  lighter 
and  more  artistic  lines  of  business  or  mechan- 
ics should  be  attempted. 

(6)     Like  (7)  but  in  lower  degree. 

(5)  Are  well  endowed  mentally.  The 
purely  intellectual,  however,  has  not  such  a 
controlling  influence  as  (7)  and  (6),  are  suited 
287 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

to  business,  mechanics  and  the  practical  pro- 
fessions. 

(4)  Have  fair  mental  power,  but  need 
special  training  to  increase  your  interest  in 
intellectual  things.  Prefer  work  or  business 
to  books. 

(3)  Are  slow  to  learn  and  deficient  in  as- 
piration toward  mental  attainment. 

(2) — (1)  Have  a  deficient  memory  and  de- 
ficient brain  and  nervous  system.  Need  special 
training. 

Cultivate  by  using  your  energies  to  appre- 
ciate the  higher  and  finer  things  of  life.  Avoid 
over-eating,  drinking  and  all  forms  of  vice.  Di- 
rect your  forces  more  to  the  brain  and  less  to 
the  body.  Do  not  restrain,  but  rather  culti- 
vate, bodily  power  and  vitality,  so  as  to  even 
matters  and  give  you  more  endurance,  that  you 
may  use  your  mental  power  to  better  advan- 
tage. 

Motive  Temperament 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Bone  and  muscular  system. 

(7)  Very  strong.  Have  great  powers  of 
endurance,  strong  muscles  and  bones,  tall  and 
angular  form.  Are  positive,  decided  and  better 
288 


DESCRIPTIVE  CHART 

fitted  for  active  than  sedentary  life.  With 
strong  mentality  and  good  moral  quality,  make 
great  reformers  and  leaders  of  men. 

(6)     Are  like  (7)  but  in  lower  degree. 

(5)  Have  well  marked  bones  and  muscles, 
stand  considerable  physical  strain  and  evince 
plenty  of  energy  and  industry.  Should  guard 
against  diminishing  this  power. 

(4)  Are  somewhat  lacking  in  motive  pow- 
er and  strength.  With  mental  strong,  will  do 
better  at  brain  than  physical  labor.  With  vi- 
tal predominant  will  avoid  hard  labor  if  pos- 
sible and  prefer  light  work  or  business. 

(3)  Are  easily  tired  and  should  cultivate 
greater  endurance. 

(2) — (1)     Are  feeble  and  inefficient. 

Cultivate  by  eating  bone  and  muscle  build- 
ing foods  and  taking  regular  exercise.  If  great- 
ly predominant,  strive  to  bring  the  other  tem- 
peraments to  greater  activity  so  as  to  harmo- 
r.ize  conditions. 

Vital  Temperament 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Is  based  on  the  state  of  the  blood  vessels, 
lymphatics  and  glands — the  vital  and  nutritive 

power. 

289 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

(7)  Very  strong.  You  recuperate  speed- 
ily from  disease  or  exhaustion.  Are  short  or 
medium  in  height,  plump  and  round  of  body. 
Love  pleasure,  sociability  and  all  the  so-called 
good  things  of  life.  Would  rather  ride  than 
walk.  Are  generally  affable,  passionate  and 
impulsive. 

(6)     Are  like  (7)  but  in  lower  degree. 

(5)  Are  fairly  rounded  of  form,  but  have 
no  life  force  to  spare  and  should  so  live  as  to 
conserve  it. 

(4)  With  mental  or  motive  temperament 
strong  are  apt  to  burn  the  candle  of  life  at 
both  ends,  and  fail  in  the  end  by  exhausting 
your  vital  forces. 

(3)  Are  wanting  in  all  those  qualities  de- 
scribed in  (7). 

(2)— (1)  The  little  life  you  have  is  ex- 
pended in  maintaining  a  mere  existence. 

Cultivate  by  taking  more  rest  and  time  for 
play  and  exercise  in  the  open  air.  Eat  well, 
sleep  long  and  enjoy  life. 

Restrain  by  plain  living,  high  thinking  and 
hard  work. 


290 


DESCRIPTIVE  CHART 

Moral  Sentiments 

Kindness 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Normal  action — Benevolence,  tenderness, 
sympathy,  charity.  Perversion — Injudicious 
giving,  misplaced  sympathies. 

(7)  Very  strong.  Are  tender,  kind-heart- 
ed and  very  sympathetic.  Give  freely,  even  to 
self-impoverishment.  Cannot  bear  to  inflict 
sorrow  or  pain  and  are  very  forgiving.  With 
a  wide  side  head  and  large  conscience,  may  at 
times  be  stern,  but  quickly  relent.  Are  a  nat- 
ural philanthropist  and  peace  maker. 

(6)  Like  (7)  but  more  influenced  by  other 
faculties. 

(5)  Are  generous,  but  not  especially  self- 
sacrificing.  Believe  that  charity  begins  at 
home. 

(4)  Are  very  apt  to  be  governed  in  your 
giving  by  other  faculties,  as  affections,  sense  of 
justice  and  religious  convictions. 

(3)     Are  selfish  and  look  out  for  No.  1. 

(2) — (1)  Are  calloused  and  utterly  devoid 
of  human  sympathy. 

To  cultivate,  form  a  habit  of  seeking  first 
your  neighbor's  good,  and  give,  if  only  the 
widow's  mite. 

291 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

Restrain  by  calling  judgment  and  common 
sense  to  your  aid;  consider  your  own  needs 
and  the  fact  that  you  may  become  a  burden  to 
others  if  you  give  beyond  your  means. 

Spirituality 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

The  normal  manifestation  of  this  faculty  is 
prescience,  consciousness  of  divine  guidance, 
spiritual  communion,  innate  perception  of 
spiritual  things,  and  desire  to  live  according  to 
the  promptings  of  the  spirit. 

Perversion. — Superstition,  fear  of  ghosts, 
ciedulity  and  constant  seeking  after  the  un- 
known and  marvelous. 

(7)  Very  strong.  Your  spirit,  soul  and 
mind,  i.  e.,  the  superconscious,  subconscious 
and  conscious,  work  in  wonderful  harmony  and 
from  within  out,  i.  e.,  your  subconsciousness 
receives  its  light  from  the  superconscious  in- 
stead of  the  conscious,  so  far  as  spiritual  things 
are  concerned.  You  will  never  lack  guidance 
if  you  listen  to  the  inner  voice,  as  it  is  your 
nature  to  do.  Seek  the  silence  for  a  short  time 
every  day,  and  you  can  be  a  beautiful  spirit- 
ual influence  wherever  you  go.  Guard  against 
the  perversion  of  this  faculty. 
292 


DESCRIPTIVE  CHART 

(6)  Are  like  seven,  but  in  less  degree.  The 
windows  of  the  soul  which  open  on  the  spirit 
are  not  kept  quite  so  clear. 

(5)  Have  considerable  interest  in  spiritual 
matters,  but  are  apt  to  seek  light  from  without 
instead  of  from  the  true  source.  Cultivate  as 
advised  below. 

(4)  Have  not  a  very  active  interest  in 
spiritual  things  unless  especially  aroused. 

(3)  Are  a  doubting  Thomas  and  want  ma- 
terial proof  of  everything. 

(2) — (1)  Are  almost  devoid  of  spiritual 
vision. 

Cultivate  by  pondering  on  the  wonders  of 
the  universe.  Go  into  the  silence  of  your  own 
inner  nature.  This  can  be  done,  after  a  while, 
even  in  a  crowd,  but  at  first  actual  silence  and 
aloneness  are  necessary.  Learn  to  shut  out 
the  clamor  of  the  actual  world  about  you  and 
listen  for  the  voice  within.  "Gladly  would  I 
speak  my  words  and  reveal  my  secrets  unto 
thee,  if  thou  wouldst  diligently  watch  for  my 
coming  and  open  unto  me  the  door  of  thine 
heart."  The  spirit  or  superconscious  ever  has 
its  ear  attuned  to  the  voice  of  infinite 
wisdom  and  truth,  and  imparts  its  wisdom  to 
the  soul  or  subconscious,  which  in  turn  passes 
293 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

it  on  to  the  conscious,  or  as  Paul  called  it 
carnal  mind.  Never  let  this  order  be  reversed 
in  spiritual  seeking,  i.  e.,  never  allow  the  con- 
scious mind  to  rule  the  subconscious  in  spirit- 
ual things.  Paul  says  the  carnal  man  or  mind 
receiveth  not  the  things  of  the  spirit.  In  seek- 
ing for  light  on  spiritual  truth  as  revealed  in 
The  Word  and  in  all  things  we  must  look  wTth- 
in. 

Restrain  only  the  perverted  action  of  this 
faculty. 

Veneration 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Normal — Gives  reverence  for  religion,  also 
respect  for  superiority,  authority,  age  and  an- 
tiquity. 

Perverted,  it  gives  a  spirit  of  servility,  idol- 
otry,  religious  intolerance  and  with  spirituality 
weak  is  apt  to  place  creeds  and  dogma  above 
God's  laws. 

(7)  Very  strong.  Have  an  intense  desire 
to  worship ;  are  extremely  devout  and  reveren- 
cial,  show  great  respect  for  old  age  and  those 
in  authority.  Guard  against  the  perversion  of 
this  faculty. 

Progression  is  one  of  God's  laws.  Christ 
294 


DESCRIPTIVE  CHART 

taught  that  our  light  is  increased  as  we  are 
able  to  bear  it. 

(6)  Are  like  seven  but  in  somewhat  lower 
degree. 

(5)  Are  respectful  and  reverent  but  not 
inclined  to  under-rate  new  ideas  and  prefer 
to  think  for  self. 

(4)  Are  about  as  happy  in  one  church 
as  another,  providing  the  sermon  is  not  too 
long. 

(3)  Show  a  lack  of  respect  for  older 
people  and  sacred  things  as  well  as  for  law 
and  authority. 

(2) — (1)  Show  little  respect  for  anything 
or  anyone ;  are  destitute  of  devotional  feeling. 

Cultivate  by  auto-suggestion  and  practice  oi 
devotion  toward  God  and  respect  for  elders 
and  superiors. 

Restrain  by  broadening  your  outlook  and 
cultivating  tolerance  of  others  opinions.  Ob- 
serve the  spirit,  not  the  letter,  of  your  faith. 

Conscience 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Perception  and  love  of  justice,  moral  prin- 
ciple and  honesty.     Innate  sense  of  duty  and 
obligation,  veracity  and  equity. 
295 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

Perversion  gives  an  abnormal  sense  of  the 
short  comings  of  self  and  others  and  leads  to 
censoriousness  and  persecution.  Where  side 
head  is  wide  inflicts  undue  punishment,  even 
to  torture  if  not  restrained  by  kindness. 

(7)  Very  strong.  Have  a  high  standard 
of  right  and  integrity.  Love  right  for  right's 
sake.  Tell  the  truth  and  keep  promises  at  any 
sacrifice.  Have  an  overwhelming  sense  of 
duty  and  repentence  for  wrong  doing.  Guard 
against  perversion. 

(6)     Are  like  (7)  but  in  lower  degree. 

(5)  Want  to  be  upright,  but  may  allow 
expediency  to  have  too  much  weight.  Outside 
influence  and  the  action  of  other  faculties  will 
sometimes  overcome  good  intentions. 

(4)  Are  apt  to  try  to  justify  yourself  and 
make  excuses  for  neglect  of  duty,  and  should 
be  more  exacting  of  self. 

(3)  Have  weak  sense  of  justice  and  moral 
equity. 

(2)  Have  few  conscientious  scruples  and 
experience  little  compunction  over  wrong  do- 
ing. 

(1)     Are  destitute  of  moral  principle. 

Cultivate  by  proper  study  of  ethics  and  high 
moral  principle  and  practice  these  virtues. 
296 


DESCRIPTIVE  CHART 

Restrain  perversion  by  tempering  justice 
with  mercy. 

Hope 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Normal,  buoyancy,  expectancy,  confidence 
in  the  future. 

Perversion. — Visionary,  castle  building,  un- 
wise speculation. 

(7)  Very  strong.  If  your  executive,  plan- 
ning and  reasoning  power  are  equal  to  your 
hopefulness  and  buoyancy  of  spirit,  you  will 
never  know  what  failure  is,  for  you  would  not 
recognize  it,  even  if  it  blocked  your  way;  yoa 
would  simply  ride  straight  over  it  to  success. 
If,  however,  these  forces  are  deficient  you  are 
apt  to  expect  the  impossible  in  business  and 
other  affairs  of  life,  and  overrate  prospects 
and  underrate  obstacles. 

(6)  Make  the  best  of  everything,  and  with 
good  caution  make  excellent  business  men; 
may  lose  through  being  so  sanguine,  but  go 
cheerfully  to  work  to  retrieve  fortune. 

(5)  Are  not  inclined  to  speculate  or  risk; 
usually  make  safe  investments,  but  rather  lack 
business  initiative. 

(4)  Are  not  hopeful  enough  for  large  en- 
297 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

terprises.  Overrate  evils  and  obstacles  and 
should  cultivate  a  cheerful  and  optimistic  spirit. 

(3)  Look  rather  on  the  dark  side  and  en- 
joy predicting  failure  and  evil. 

(2) — (1)  Are  very  pessimistic.  Your  eyes 
are  on  the  earth.    Look  up. 

To  cultivate,  persistently  count  your  bless- 
ings ;  enlarge  on  your  good  fortune  and  ignore 
the  bad. 

To  restrain,  count  the  cost  carefully  and 
look  for  the  obstacles  to  your  plans. 

Reasoning  Faculties 
Casuality 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Conception  of  causes,  originality.    Reasons 

clearly  from  cause  to  effect. 

Perversion. — Impractical     theorizing     and 

dreaming. 

(7)  Very  strong.  Gives  unusual  sound- 
ness to  reasoning  and  philosophy.  Are  decid- 
edly original.  Have  fine  perception  of  first 
principles. 

(6)  Show  excellent  logic  and  reasoning 
power. 

(5)  Are  not  a  profound  reasoner.  Evince 
more  of  the  practical  than  of  the  philosophical. 
298 


DESCRIPTIVE  CHART 

(4)  You  prefer  to  let  others  solve  the  ab- 
stract problems  of  life. 

(3)  Are  deficient  in  originality,  but  may 
copy  well. 

(2) — (1)  Someone  else  must  do  the  rea- 
soning from  cause  to  effect. 

Cultivate  by  studying  philosophy  and  form 
the  habit  of  thinking  out  things  for  yourself. 

Restrain  perversion  by  turning  attention  to 
the  doing  of  practical  things. 

Comparison 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Inductive  reasoning,  analysis,  discrimina- 
tion. 

Perversion,  criticism  and  hair  splitting  il- 
lustration. 

(7)  Very  strong.  With  causality,  indi- 
viduality and  eventuality,  make  fine  scientists. 
With  human  nature  and  spirituality  added,  pos- 
sess peculiar  power  in  character  reading  and 
are  exact  in  all  things. 

(6)     Like  seven,  only  in  lower  degree. 

(5)  You  appreciate  sound  inductive  rea- 
soning and  apt  or  fine  comparisons,  but  are 
not  strongly  inclined  to  compare  and  analyze 
closely  for  yourself. 

299 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

(4)  Analogies  must  be  striking  to  attract 
your  attention,  except  when  aided  by  individ- 
uality and  causality. 

(3)  Lack  discrimination  and  power  to  ap- 
ply comparisons. 

(2) — (1)  Need  special  instruction  and 
training  in  this  respect. 

Cultivate  by  carefully  observing  all  likeness 
and  unlikeness.  Strive  to  illustrate  one  case 
by  a  similar  instance  and  be  as  exact  and  anal- 
ytic in  thought  and  action  as  possible. 

To  restrain,  avoid  metaphors  and  similes 
and  too  critical  distinctions. 

Perceptive  Faculties 
Individuality 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Normal. — Perception,  desire  to  see  and  ex- 
amine, cognizance  of  individual  objects. 

Perversion. — Impudent  and   idle  curiosity. 

(7)  Very  strong.  Are  quick  of  perception 
and  irresistibly  impelled  to  individualize  every- 
thing. If  otherwise  well  endowed,  have  re- 
markable capacity  for  gathering  facts  and  ac- 
quiring knowledge. 

(6)  Like  (7)  but  in  somewhat  lower  de- 
gree. 

300 


DESCRIPTIVE  CHART 

(5)  Are  a  good  observer,  but  do  not  indi- 
vidualize detail.  You  thus  allow  many  things 
to  escape  you. 

(4)  Wake  up  your  curiosity  as  to  all 
worth-while  things. 

(3)  Your  eyes  are  of  little  use  to  you  in 
acquiring  knowledge. 

(2) — (1)     Will  need  special  education. 

Cultivate  by  observing  everything  in  detail 
and  positively  impress  this  acquired  knowl- 
edge on  other  and  more  active  faculties. 

Restraint  is  unnecessary,  but  guard  against 
perversion. 

Form 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Cognizance  and  memory  of  outline,  shape 

and  form,  judgment  of  symmetry,  proportion, 
etc. 

(7)  Very  strong.  Gives  remarkable  and 
accurate  memory  of  any  object  once  seen,  such 
as  faces,  buildings,  landscapes,  names  in  writ- 
ing, etc. 

(6)  Are  like  (7)  but  in  smaller  degree. 

(5)  In  judging  of  form  will  have  to  refer 
to  original  or  often  make  mistakes. 

(4)  Are  very  apt  to  forget  faces  and  out- 
lines. 

301 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

(3)  Your  memory  and  judgment  of  forms 
and  outlines  is  indistinct  and  fleeting. 

(2) — (1)  Need  special  training;  are  almost 
devoid  of  the  faculty. 

Cultivate  by  studying  outline  and  form,  es- 
pecially practice  drawing  from  memory,  then 
compare  with  original. 

Size 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Perception  of  magnitude,  bulk,  proportion. 
Ability  to  measure  by  the  eye. 

Perversion. — Irritation  and  fussing  over 
slight  departure  from  symmetry  or  proportion. 

(7)  Very  strong.  Have  an  almost  infalli- 
ble eye  for  measuring  proportions,  distances 
and  angles.  With  large  constructiveness  and 
general  perceptive  power,  make  excellent  me- 
chanics and  judges  of  textiles,  etc. 

(6)     Are  like  (7)  but  in  lower  degree. 

(5)  Will  do  well  with  practice,  but  must 
not  trust  the  eye.  Measure  everything  if  you 
would  be  sure  of  accuracy. 

(4)  You  "need  the  help  of  other  perceptive 
powers  to  call  out  this  one. 

(3)  Have  an  inaccurate  eye  in  this  re- 
spect. 

302 


DESCRIPTIVE  CHART 

(2)  and  (1)  Almost  destitute  of  ability  to 
judge  in  this  respect. 

Cultivate  by  guessing  at  size,  height,  diam- 
eter, etc.,  and  then  verifying  or  disproving 
your  judgment. 

Weight 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Normal  action  gives  conception  of  the  laws 

of  gravity,  motion  and  balance. 

Perversion  leads  to  foolhardiness  in  climb- 
ing, balancing,  etc. 

(7)  Very  strong.  Can  judge  of  weights 
with  extraordinary  precision.  Have  remark- 
able power  in  balancing.  Are  very  sure  footed 
and  could  become  a  crack  shot,  walk  a  tight 
rope,  or  perform  sleight  of  hand  with  practice. 

(6)  Seldom  fall,  are  a  good  judge  of 
weight,  and  with  form,  size  and  constructive- 
ness  large,  have  a  natural  understanding  of  ma- 
chinery. 

(5)  Have  a  good  degree  of  this  faculty, 
but  are  not  remarkable  in  this  respect. 

(4)  Unless  other  mechanical  faculties  are 
strong,  can  never  run  machinery  successfully, 
and  are  uncertain  in  gait  and.  gestures. 

(3)  Have  not  much  control  over  the  mus- 
cular system  or  perception  of  weight. 

303 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

(2) — (1)  Need  special  training  in  these 
things.  Are  very  deficient. 

Cultivate  by  gymnastic  exercises,  balanc- 
ing, etc. 

Restrain  only  the  perversion  of  this  faculty. 

Color 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Perception  and  memory  of  colors,  shades 
and  combinations  of  hues. 

Perversion  only  possible  when  ideality  and 
refinement  are  lacking,  .then  becomes  gaudi- 
ness. 

(7)  Very  strong.  Have  a  passion  for  col- 
ors and  great  sensitiveness  to  their  harmonies. 
Clashing  colors  make  you  ill.  If  a  painter  or 
decorator,  will  excel  in  blending  and  arrang- 
ing poems  in  colors. 

(6)  Less  sensitive  in  this  respect  than  (7) 
but  a  fine  judge  of  color. 

(5)  Enjoy  beauty  and  harmony  in  color 
when  others  arrange  them,  but  cannot  pro- 
duce remarkable  results  yourself. 

(4)  Can  never  carry  a  shade  in  mind,  and 
have  only  a  fair  appreciation  of  them. 

(3)     Can  tell   primary  colors,  but   in  art 
had  better  restrict  yourself  to  black  and  white. 
304 


DESCRIPTIVE  CHART 

(2) — (1)  Can  scarcely  tell  one  color  from 
another. 

Cultivate  by  observation  and  practice. 
Learn  from  others  how  to  dress,  furnish  your 
house,  etc. 

Restrain  perversion  or  extreme  sensitive- 
ness in  this  respect. 

Order 

Degree (Cultivate)       (Restrain) 

System,  method,  arrangement,  tidyness. 

Perversion. — Too  precise,  more  systematic 
and  neat  than  practical. 

(7)  Very  strong.  Are  very  systematic, 
orderly  and  precise  in  everything  you  do.  Are 
annoyed  by  any  disorder,  confusion  or  failure 
to  observe  and  appreciate  your  methodical  ar- 
rangements. Don't  sacrifice  the  comfort  of 
your  family  and  others  in  order  to  have  things 
your  way. 

(6)  Are  like  (7)  but  more  capable  of 
adapting  yourself  to  conditions. 

(5)  Are  quite  orderly,  but  not  especially 
put  out  or  dismayed  by  unavoidable  disorder. 

(4)     Need  special  training  in  system   and 
order,  though  if  comparison  be  large  this  will 
help  matters  somewhat.     Like  order,  but  sel- 
dom keep  it  long  at  a  time. 
305 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

(3)  Lack  personal  neatness  and  generally 
lay  things  down  where  last  used. 

(2) — (1)  Are  careless,  in  fact  almost 
destitute  of  this  faculty. 

Cultivate  by  forcing  yourself  to  observe  or- 
der, system  and  method. 

Restrain  by  avoiding  worry  or  fretting  over 
confusion  or  disorder  that  can't  be  helped. 

Calculation 

Degree /    (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Cognizance  of  numbers  and  their  relations. 

Perversion. — Useless  habit  of  counting 
stairs,  footsteps,  houses,  etc. 

(7)  Very  strong.  Are  remarkably  apt  in 
figures,  can  add  several  columns  at  once  cor- 
rectly. With  large  reasoning  power,  excel  in 
mathematics. 

(6)  Excel  in  mental  arithmetic,  and  make 
accurate  accountants. 

(5)  Do  very  well,  but  will  need  practice 
and  perseverance  if  you  make  a  great  success 
in  the  science  of  numbers. 

(4)  Will  require  much  study,  patience  and 
perseverance  to  do  correct  work. 

(3)     You  dislike  arithmetic  and  remember 
its  rules  with  difficulty. 
306 


DESCRIPTIVE  CHART 

(2) — (1)  Are  dull  and  slow  in  figures.  Can 
scarcely  trust  yourself  to  make  the  simplest 
change. 

To  cultivate,  study  and  practice  arithmetic, 
keep  personal  accounts. 

Restrain  by  reducing  nothing  to  numbers 
unless  necessary  and  useful. 

Locality 
Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Recollection  of  places,  localities,  scenery, 
and  the  whereabouts  or  part  of  page  where 
something  once  read  is  to  be  found.  Love  of 
travel  and  aptness  at  geography. 

Perversion — Constant  impulse  to  move  and 
travel. 

(7)  Very  strong.  Find  your  way  about 
as  if  by  instinct.  Have  a  passion  for  travel 
and  are  by  nature  a  cosmopolitan.  Rarely  get 
lost  and  can  locate  anything  once  seen,  even 
to  parts  of  machinery,  you  seem  to  know  by 
instinct  just  where  they  belong. 

(6)     Are  like  (7)  but  in  lower  degree. 

(5)  Find  your  way  about  by  landmarks 
well,  but  have  little  intuition  in  this  respect. 

(4)  Get  easily  confused  and  have  little  de- 
sire for  exploration. 

(3)     A  place  never  looks  twice  the  same  to 
307 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

you  and  always  seems  to  have  cnanged  its  ge- 
ographical position  since  you  saw  it  last. 

(2) — (1)  You  need  a  guide,  even  in  your 
own  city.    Are  almost  devoid  of  this  faculty. 

Cultivate  by  localizing  everything. 

Restrain  by  sometimes  staying  at  home. 

Eventuality 

Degree - (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Memory  of  events,  occurrences,  stories,  and 

of  historical  and  scientific  facts.  Anything 
once   learned   always   retained. 

(7)  Very  strong.  Possess  a  wonderfully 
retentive  memory.  Are  extremely  accurate 
as  to  past  facts  and  incidents.  Devour  knowl- 
edge with  avidity. 

(6)  Have  a  clear  and  retentive  memory, 
but  not  so  strong  as  seven. 

(5)  Require  close  attention  to  things  in 
order  to  remember  accurately,  but  by  applica- 
tion make  good  scholars. 

(4)  Memorize  with  difficulty  and  produce 
few  facts  when  reciting. 

(3)  Need  continued  application  to  memo- 
rize even  simple  facts. 

(2) — (1)  Have  a  most  treacherous  and 
confused  memory.  Forget  tomorrow  what  has 
been  learned  today. 

308 


DESCRIPTIVE  CHART 

Cultivate  by  exercising  your  power  of  rec- 
ollection. If  comparison  is  large,  make  a  prac- 
tice of  comparing  one  thing  with  another  as  a 
memory  aid.  Commit  to  memory  facts, 
events,  etc. 

Time 

Degree (Cultivate)       (Restrain) 

Cognizance  of  duration  and  lapse  of  time, 
punctuality,  memory  of  ages,  musical  measure 
and  rhythm. 

Perversion. — Undue  sensitiveness  to  lack 
of  rhythm,  time  in  music,  walking,  etc. 

(7)  Very  strong.  Are  very  punctual,  and 
when  you  disagree  with  the  clock,  the  time- 
piece is  usually  wrong.  Keep  perfect  time  if 
a  musician,  and  walk  evenly  and  rhythmically. 

(6)  Are  like  (7)  only  in  less  degree.  Are 
punctual,  good  time  keepers  and  rarely  forget 
an  appointment. 

(5)  With  practice  can  keep  time  in  music, 
but  had  better  rely  on  the  clock  for  time  of 
day. 

(4)  Often  forget  appointments  and  cannot 
keep  step  without  effort. 

(3)  Lack  punctuality  and  rhythm  in  move- 
ment and  music. 

309 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

(2)— (1)  Should  cultivate  this  faculty  or 
will  be  constantly  annoyed  and  annoying 
others. 

Cultivate  by  practicing  punctuality  and  ob- 
serve time  in  music,  etc. 

No  need  of  restraint  unless  perverted. 

Tune 
Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Sense  of  harmony,  love  of  music,  modula- 
tion of  voice  in  speaking  or  singing. 

Perversion. — Unbalance,  neglect  of  the 
practical  affairs  of  life. 

(7)  Very  strong.  Have  exquisite  sense  of 
music,  and  with  high  organic  quality  and  aes- 
thetic faculties  may  excel  in  composition. 

(6)  Have  fine  musical  talent  and  can  excel 
as  a  musician. 

(5)  Will  require  patience  and  much  prac- 
tice to  succeed  in  music. 

(4)     Have  not  much  skill  in  this  direction. 

(3)  Are  apt  to  arrange  a  tune  to  suit  your- 
self; seldom  carry  it  correctely. 

(2) — (1)  Do  not  care  for  music;  see  little 
difference  in  tunes  or  harmonies. 

Cultivate  by  listening  to  good  music  and 
concentrating  on  this  part  of  the  brain. 

No  restraint  needed  unless  perverted. 
310 


DESCRIPTIVE  CHART 

Language 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Power  of  expression,  memory  of  language, 

eloquence. 

Perversion. — Verbosity,  redundancy  of 
speech,  garrulousness,  scolding. 

(7)  Very  strong.  Are  very  communica- 
tive, and  if  actively  intellectual  and  of  suitable 
temperament  will  be  truly  eloquent. 

(6)  Are  fluent,  make  good  speakers,  and 
with  constructiveness  and  artistic  tempera- 
ment make  good  writers. 

(5)  Have  a  fairly  good  command  of  lan- 
guage, but  will  write  better  than  you  will 
speak. 

(4)  Use  few  words,  but  with  good  intel- 
lect otherwise  these  are  usually  to  the  point. 

(3)  Find  it  difficult  to  express  yourself 
clearly. 

(2) — (1)  Are  silent  and  hesitant  in  speech. 
May  think  well,  but  can  not  express  thought. 

Cultivate  by  reading  and  forcing  yourself 
to  converse. 

.  Restrain  by  thinking  more  and  talking  less. 


311 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

Semi-Intellectual  Sentiments 

Constructiveness 

Degree (Cultivate")       (Restrain) 

Power  of  construction  in  building,  busi- 
ness, art,  literature,  music  and  invention. 

(7)  Very  strong.  With  large  causality, 
are  strongly  inclined  to  invent;  with  excessive 
continuity  may  attempt  perpetual  motion.  Are 
wonderfully  ingenious.  With  artistic  and  lit- 
erary faculties,  excel  as  writers,  artists,  etc. 

(6)  Make  good  mechanics  and  engineers, 
contrive  and  plan  to  good  advantage. 

(5)  Are  quite  ingenious,  if  imitation  and 
perceptives  are  strong,  but  with  these  facul- 
ties deficient  will  show  but  moderate  talent  in 
constructing. 

(4)  Are  rather  deficient  in  this  respect. 
Had  better  turn  your  attention  to  work  requir- 
ing other  talent  than  this. 

(3)  Are  awkward  in  the  use  of  tools  and 
all  constructive  work.  Should  be  patiently  and 
gently  trained  in  this  respect  in  childhood. 

(2) — (1)  It  is  a  waste  of  material  for  you 
to  try  to  construct. 

Cultivate  by  giving  children  tools  early 
and  by  otherwise  using  the  faculty  as  in  games, 
story  writing,  etc. 

312 


DESCRIPTIVE  CHART 

Ideality 
Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Perception  and  appreciation  of  the  beau- 
tiful, refined  and  perfect.  Love  of  elegance, 
poetry,  art  and  literature. 

Perversion. — Undue  fastidiousness  and 
over-adornment. 

(7)  Very  strong.  Have  exquisite  tastes 
and  high  sense  of  propriety.  Are  poetic,  im- 
aginative, and  with  good  intellect  can  utilize 
this  faculty  to  good  effect;  but  lacking  this, 
have  more  polish  than  solidity. 

(6)  Have  fine  taste,  great  love  of  beauty 
and  perfection  and  excellent  imagination. 

(5)  Have  good  taste,  but  will  not  be  apt 
to  sacrifice  the  practical  to  the  ornamental. 

(4)  Care  little  for  the  embellishments  of 
life,  are  plain  in  tastes  and  speech. 

(3)  Are  inclined  to  pride  yourself  on  the 
lack  of  this  faculty  if  self  esteem  is  large.  Re- 
member the  lilies  of  the  field. 

(2) — (1)  Are  almost  devoid  of  imagina- 
tion and  taste. 

Cultivate  by  studying  art,  oratory,  beauty 
and  refinement. 

Restrain  by  turning  attention  to  the  prac- 
tical and  useful. 

313 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

Sublimity 
Degree --       (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Perception  and  appreciation  of  the  vast,  il- 
limitable, sublime  and  infinite. 

Perversion. — Exaggerated  and  extravagant 
ideas,  bombastic  flights  of  fancy  and  language. 

(7)  Very  strong.  Have  a  passion  for  the 
sublime  and  magnificent  in  storm,  mountain, 
oratory,  etc.  Have  grand  conceptions  of  life 
and  the  universe  in  general. 

(6)  Your  conception  of  life  is  large  and 
comprehensive,  your  love  of  the  sublime  and 
impressive  strong. 

(5)  Enjoy  the  grand  and  glorious,  but  do 
not  go  into  ecstacies  over  these  things. 

(4)  Prefer  a  solid,  well  paved  road  and 
browsing  cattle  to  mountain  peaks  and  storms 
at  sea. 

(3)  You  are  apt  to  smile  at  the  raptures 
of  others  and  think  it  "put  on." 

(2) — (1)     You  prefer  the  commonplace. 

Cultivate  by  fixing  your  mind  in  silent  con- 
templation on  the  universe  and  God's  laws 
and  all  that  is  grand  and  sublime. 

Restrain  by  avoiding  exaggerated  and  ex- 
travagant action  and  speech. 


314 


DESCRIPTIVE  CHART 

Imitation 
Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Mimicry,  copying,  acting  a  part,  patterning 
after  others. 

Perversion. — Copying  even  the  faults  of 
others  and  making  no  effort  toward  original- 
ity. 

(7)  Very  strong.  Have  fine  talent  in 
making  after  a  pattern,  can  imitate  anything 
once  seen  or  heard ;  make  many  gestures  when 
speaking,  and  can  become  a  rare  impersonator 
if  otherwise  well  endowed.  Guard  against  un- 
conscious imitation  of  undesirable  traits  or 
habits. 

(6)  Are  like  (7)  but  in  lower  degree ;  with 
large  mechanical  powers  learn  quickly  what- 
ever you  see  done. 

(5)  Had  better  do  things  in  your  own 
way ;  imitation  is  not  your  strong  forte. 

(4)  It  seldom  occurs  to  you  to  look  to 
others  as  a  pattern ;  you  prefer  to  be  just  your- 
self and  are  scarcely  adaptable  enough. 

(3)  You  fail  to  conform  in  even  ordinary 
things,  and  are  in  no  sense  of  the  word  a  re- 
flected light. 

(2) — (1)     You  are  inclined  to  be  odd.     It 
315 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

is  wiser  to  adapt  ones  self  to  environment 
within  reasonable  limits. 

Cultivate  by  conforming  more  to  the  ways 
of  others  and  by  imitating  the  desirable  traits 
and  actions  of  those  we  meet. 

Restrain  by  seeking  originality  and  indi- 
viduality. 

Mirthfulness 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Perception  of  humor,  wit  and  fun;  also  of 
the  absurd  and  ludicrous. 

Perversion, — Ridicule,  untimely  merriment, 
sarcasm. 

(7)  Very  strong.  Combined  with  fine 
quality  and  intellect,  this  faculty  gives  us  our 
Mark  Twains  and  Sterns.  With  low  organi- 
zation, it  leads  to  clowishness,  coarse  jokes, 
etc. 

(6)  You  are  witty,  love  fun,  and  with  large 
language  can  tell  a  good  story. 

(5)  Are  lively  and  generally  see  the  point 
of  a  joke  if  it  is  not  too  fine. 

(4)  Are  too  serious.  Remember  that  a 
good  laugh  is  a  tonic. 

(3)  You  can't  take  a  joke,  and  seldom  see 
the  point  of  one. 

316 


DESCRIPTIVE  CHART 

(2) — (1)  You  think  joking  folly,  and  fun 
waste  of  time. 

Cultivate  by  learning  to  tell  good  stories, 
also  read  and  listen  to  fun  and  wit. 

Restrain  by  avoiding  unseemly  wit  or  rid- 
icule at  the  expense  of  others. 

Agreeableness 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Blandness,  suavity,  persuasiveness. 

Perversion. — Too  conciliatory  to  be  frank 
and  sincere.    Affected  pleasantness. 

(7)  Very  strong.  Are  peculiarly  engag- 
ing in  manner  and  win  over  even  your  oppo- 
nents. If  unselfish,  can  be  a  splendid  peace 
maker,  always  saying  the  right  thing.  Are  ex- 
tremely tactful,  agreeable  and  adaptable. 

(6)     Are  like  (7)  but  in  lower  degree. 

(5)  Are  agreeable  under  auspicious  cir- 
cumstances, but  when  angry  are  apt  to  be  un- 
pleasant, especially  if  the  executive  powers 
are  unduly  developed. 

(4)  Don't  pride  yourself  on  your  blunt- 
ness.  Even  hard  truths  can  be  gently  told 
if  the  heart  of  the  speaker  is  kind. 

(3)  You  make  few  friends  and  usually 
say  the  wrong  thing. 

317 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

(2)  — (1)     Almost  devoid  of  this  faculty. 
Cultivate   by   remembering  that   there   is 

enough  of  shadow  and  heartache  without  our 
aiding  to  it  by  ill  considered  remarks.  Tell 
the  truth  kindly  and  sweetly;  it  will  then  do 
good.  Don't  restrain  except  to  keep  insin- 
cerity from  creeping  in. 

Human  Nature 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Discernment  of  )charaqter,  intuitive  per- 
ception of  motives  and  intentions. 

(7)  Very  Strong.  Are  a  born  physiog- 
nomist. Can  trust  your  first  impressions  of 
character.  With  large  spirituality;  may  de- 
velop remarkable  telepathic  and  intuitive  pow- 
er. 

(6)  You  read  people  intuitively  and  en- 
joy studying  the  signs  of  character  in  features, 
walk,  etc. 

(5)  Have  good  talent  for  reading  char- 
acter but  cannot  trust  to  first  impressions. 

(4)     Are  only  fair  in  this  respect. 

(3)  Are  apt  to  trust  the  wrong  people, 
must  use  judgment  and  reason. 

(2) — (1)     Seldom    even    form    an    opinion 
of  people  except  by  aid  of  other  faculties. 
318 


DESCRIPTIVE  CHART 

Cultivate  by  studying  motives  and  people, 
especially  seek  the  good  indications.     Notice 

Selfish   Sentiments 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Caution 

This  is  the  sentinel,  ever  watchful,  pru- 
dent, apprehensive,  solicitous. 

Perversion,  timidity,  indecision,  irresolu- 
tion, cowardice. 

(7)  Very  strong.  Are  very  cautious,  pru- 
dent, watchful  and  apprehensive.  Guard 
against  the  perversion  of  this  faculty  or  you 
will  be  too  cautious  to  accomplish  anything 
worth  while  and  may  sadly  interfere  with  the 
success  of  others  by  your  fears  and  forebod- 
ings. Your  motto  should  be,  go  ahead  unless 
you  are  sure  you  are  wrong. 

(6)     You  are  like  (7)  but  in  lower  degree. 

(5)  You  are  sufficiently  prudent  but  not 
over  anxious. 

(4)  With  moderate  hope  and  good  rea- 
soning power  will  be  fairly  prudent  but  with 
the  reverse  and  excitability  strong  are  im- 
prudent and  impulsive. 

(3)  You  usually  shut  the  stable  door  after 
the  horse  is  stolen. 

319 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

(2)  —  (1)  Are  rash,  reckless  and  seldom 
look  before  you  leap. 

Cultivate  by  being  more  deliberate  and 
watchful. 

Restrain  by  crossing  no  bridges  until  you 
come  to  them. 

Approbativeness 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Ambition,  pride,  sensitiveness  to  praise  and 
blame. 

Perversion — Vanity,  affectation,  foolish  dis- 
play, ostentation^  etc. 

(7)  Very  strong.  You  are  supersensa- 
tive,  love  praise,  adulation  and  public  approv- 
al, set  great  value  upon  reputation. 

(6)  Value  highly  the  good  opinion  of  oth- 
ers and  like  to  make  a  good  appearance;  are 
ambitious    and   proud. 

(5)  Enjoy  praise,  but  will  not  sacrifice 
much  for  it. 

(4)  Care  little  for  public  opinion  and  will 
not  sacrifice  much  to  satisfy  ambition. 

(3)  Are  rather  contemptuous  of  others 
opinions. 

(2) — (1)     Are  oblivious  to  reputation,  and 
to  the  good  opinion  of  others. 
320 


DESCRIPTIVE  CHART 

Cultivate  by  considering  the  opinions  of 
others  and  stimulating  ambition. 

Restrain  by  being  less  sensitive,  care  more 
for  the  actual  value  of  things  and  less  for  ap- 
pearances. 

Self  Esteem 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Self-respect,  dignity,  self-reliance,  aspira- 
tion. 

Perversion — Egotism,  haughtiness,  super- 
ciliousness. 

(7)  Very  strong.  Are  extremely  proud, 
imperious  and  dominating.  Will  make  a  good 
leader  if  otherwise  efficient,.  Will  show  large 
initiative,  but  must  guard  against  the  perver- 
sion of  this  faculty. 

(6)  Are  proud,  self-reliant  and  quickly 
resent  any  effort  to  place  you  in  a  subordin- 
ate position. 

(5)  Have  a  full  degree  of  self  respect,  but 
are  not  overbearing  or  greedy  of  power. 

(4)  Are  somewhat  backward  about  as- 
suming responsibilities,  rather  under-estimate 
your  talents.     Try  to  be  more  self-assertive. 

(3)  Are  decidedly  lacking  in  dignity  and 
self-reliance. 

321 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

(2) — (1)  Are  very  humble.  Have  so  poor 
an  opinion  of  yourself  that  others  look  down 
upon  you  in  consequence. 

Cultivate  by  assuming  a  greater  air  of  dig- 
nity. Develop  a  better  opinion  of  yourself 
and  your  talents.  Assume  responsibility  and 
put   yourself   forward. 

Restrain  by  realizing  that  even  you  may 
sometimes  make  a  mistake. 

Firmness 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Stability,  perseverance,  tenacity  of  will, 
decision  of  character. 

Perversion.  Obstinacy,  willfulness,  per- 
versity. 

(7)  Very  Strong.  Cannot  be  driven  and 
will  not  be  persuaded.  Are  fixed  and  set  in 
your  way.  With  good  executive  power  carry 
out  great  undertakings  in  the  face  of  all  ob- 
stacles. 

(6)     Are  like  seven  only  in  lower  degree. 

(5)  Are  determined,  but  will  listen  to 
reason   and  persuasion. 

(4)  Are  apt  to  let  circumstances  carry 
the  day  and  are  too  easy  and  pliable  for  large 
success. 

322 


DESCRIPTIVE  CHART 

(3)  Are  weak  of  will,  lack  perseverance, 
are   changeable   and   undecided. 

'  (2)— (1)     You    just    drift    with    the    tide. 
Lay   hold   of   your   oars. 

Cultivate  by  being  more  positive,  deter- 
mined and  unyielding. 

Restrain  by  considering  Ithat  one  otften 
gains  much  by  yielding  a  little,  especially 
where  others  rights  are  concerned. 

Continuity 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Constancy,  application,  consecutiveness, 
connectedness  of  thought. 

Perversion — Prolixity,  tiresome  repetition, 
excessive  amplification,  tediousness. 

(7)  Very  strong.  Have  great  applica- 
tion. Suffer  when  forced  to  leave  anything 
unfinished.  Variety  is  gall  and  wormwood 
rather  than  the  spice  of  life  with  you.  Guard 
carefully  against  perversion  and  avoid  stick- 
ing to  things  that  are  not  worth  while  simply 
to  be  able  to  say  you  have  completed  the  task. 
(6)  Have  excellent  concentration  and 
power  to  carry  out  a  train  of  thougth.  Like 
to  finish  things  and  have  little  patience  with 
changeable  people. 

323 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

(5)  Like  to  finish  anything  you  undertake, 
but  are  not  greatly  handicapped  by  interrup- 
tions.   Are  neither  tedious  nor  long  winded. 

(4)  Can  have  several  irons  in  the  fire  at 
once  and  enjoy  change  and  variety  in  life. 
Should   acquire   more   continuity   of  thought. 

(3)  Are  apt  to  change  your  work  too 
often  to  be  a  success;  are  likely  to  be  a  little 
of  many  things. 

(2) — (1)  Seldom  finish  your  work  or 
carry  out  a  thought. 

Cultivate  by  elaborating  every  thought  and 
action,  leave  nothing  unfinished. 

Restrain  by  taking  an  interest  in  a  variety 
of  things  and  subjects. 

Social   Group 
Amativeness 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Sex  love,  passion,  sex  magnetism. 
Perversion — Licentiousness,   sexual   depra- 
vity. 

(7)  Very  strong.  Are  strongly  attracted 
to  the  opposite  sex,  and  if  the  faculty  is  un- 
perverted  wield  a  similar  influence.  Are  well 
sexed  and  if  of  normal  and  self-controlled 
habits  of  thought  and  action  will  find  your 
324 


DESCRIPTIVE  CHART 

power  to  work,  think  and  influence  the  world 
greater  by  far  than  in  persons  in  whom  this 
faculty  is  weak. 

(6)  Are  characterized  like  seven,  but  in 
lower  degree. 

(5)  This  faculty  is  not  a  controlling  fac- 
tor in  your  nature.  Can  be  loving  and  tender 
however  if  the  other  domestic  traits  are  well 
marked,  but  are  not  so  apt  to  overlook  the 
faults  of  the  loved  one  as  though  this  force 
were   stronger. 

(4)  Are  likely  to  be  faithful  in  your  affec- 
tions but  they  need  calling  out  by  love  and 
tenderness.  You  are  in  danger  of  losing  the 
effection  of  wife  or  husband  through  your 
own  lack  of  responsiveness. 

(3)  If  congugality  and  parental  love  are 
strong  may  be  happy  in  marriage,  otherwise 
will  find  few  with  whom  you  could  be  con- 
tented. 

(2) — (1)  You  simply  cannot  understand 
this  emotion  of  sex  love  and  shrink  from  any 
manifestation  of  affection  in  this  respect. 

To  cultivate:  Remember  that  undevelop- 
ed forces  produce  only  negative  virtues,  and 
that  this  force  is  most  potent,  giving  strength, 
power  and  magnetism  if  wisely  and  rightly 
325 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

directed.  It  is  only  the  poorly  sexed  male  and 
female  who  war  against  each  other  and  cavil 
at  each  others  failings.  Look  for  the  lovable 
and  good  in  the  opposite  sex  and  strive  to  ap- 
preciate them. 

Restrain  the  perverted  action  of  this  fac- 
ulty by  realizing  that  like  all  our  other  fac- 
ulties it  is  God-given  and  that  honor,  useful- 
ness and  happiness  lie  in  its  God-ordained  and 
legitimate  uses,  while  dishonor,  disease,  death 
and  a  frightful  slaughter  of  the  innocents  re- 
sult from  its  perversion. 

Conjugality 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Mating  instinct,  union  for  life,  the  mona- 
gamic  faculty. 

Perversion — Idolatrous    affection. 

(7)  Very  strong.  Your  whole  heart  must 
as  a  necessity  of  your  nature  be  centered  on 
ione  person  of  the  opposite  sex,  and  if  love  is 
interrupted  you  are  heart  broken  and  incap- 
able of  fixing  your  affections  elsewhere. 

(6)  Have  strong  conjugal  affection.  Suf- 
fer intensely  if  disappointed  in  love  or  mar- 
riage. 

(5)  Can  love  devotedly,  but  if  the  affec- 
326 


DESCRIPTIVE  CHART 

tions  are  interrupted  can  become  equally  in- 
terested in  someone  else. 

(4)  If  conscientious,  will  remain  true  to 
one  but  are  apt  to  be  changeable  if  lacking  in 
this  respect. 

(3)  With  you,  out  of  sight  is  out  of  mind, 
unless  controlled  by  higher  faculties. 

(2) — (1)  Are  entirely  controlled  by  other 
faculties  in  this  respect. 

Cultivate  by  suggesting  often  to  yourself 
the  many  good  reasons  why  faithfulness  is 
right  and  best. 

Restrain  through  reason  and  judgment. 

Parental  Love 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Love  of  offspring,  children  and  pets. 

Perversion — Pampering,  spoiling,  humor- 
ing. 

(7)  Very  strong.  You  idolize  your  chil- 
dren. With  reason  and  moral  judgment  strong 
are  tender,  self-sacrificing  and  wi§e  in  your 
care  of  them.  Pets  and  all  helpless  living 
things  find  a  sure  protector  in  you. 

(6)  Are  most  loving  and  tender  as  par- 
ents and  guardians,  defend  and  protect  the 
young  and  helpless  and  promote  their  welfare 
by  all  possible  means. 

327 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

(5)  Are  fond  of  children  but  not  apt  to 
spoil  them  unless  it  be  by  seeing  their  faults 
to  plainly,  and  lack  of  patience  due  to  a  wide 
side  head  or  lack  of  self-control. 

(4)  Love  your  own  children  but  would 
rather  not  be  bothered  with  those  of  others. 

(3)  Have  little  understanding  of  children 
or  animals  except  as  kindness  or  other  facul- 
ties prompt  it. 

(2) — (1)  Manifest  almost  no  love  for 
children  and  are  in  a  hurry  for  them  to  grow 
up. 

Cultivate  by  seeking  to  make  children 
happy  and  by  bettering  their  conditions. 
Your  kindly  interest  will  soon  warm  into  love. 

Restrain  by  bringing  reason  land  moral 
judgment  to  bear. 

Friendship 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Love  of  friends,  society.  Love  without 
regard  to  sex  or  kinship. 

Perversion  comes  through  lack  of  judg- 
ment in  permitting  imposition  or  conforming 
to  wrong  or  unwise  action  to  please  them. 

(7)     Very   strong.      It    is    no   little    luke- 
warm affection  you  bestow  on  your  friends. 
328 


DESCRIPTIVE  CHART 

You  give  them  the  milk,  cream  and  all.  You 
are  linked  to  the  race  by  strong  ties  and  have 
a  fine  conception  of  the  brotherhood  of  man. 
No  sacrifice  is  too  great  for  you  to  make  for 
your  friends.     Once  a  friend,  a  friend  forever. 

(6)     Are   like   seven   only  in   less   degree. 

(5)  You  love  your  friends  but  will  not 
be  imposed  upon  through  this  faculty. 

(4)  You  like  your  friends  but  are  apt  to 
tire  of  them  and  form  new  attachments. 

(3)  You  are  friendly  to  many  but  form 
few  real  friendships  and  seldom  sacrifice  iti 
their  behalf.  . 

(2) — (1)  Are  governed  entirely  by  other 
affections. 

Cultivate  by  seeking  the  friendship  of  the 
best  characters  you  know  and  striving  to 
make  yourself  worthy  ojf  their  esteem  and 
love. 

Restrain  only  the  perverted  action  as  ex- 
plained above. 

Inhabitiveness 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Love  of  home,  country  and  place  of  abode. 
Perversion. — Boasting     of     My     Country! 

My  Town!     My  House!     Homesickness. 
329 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

(7)  Very  strong.  Your  love  of  home  and 
country  are  such  that  you  would  rather  live 
poorly  at  home  than  richly  elsewhere.  You 
are  miserable  if  without  a  home,  and  should 
be  very  careful  in  selecting  your  mate  for  this 
reason.  You  could  not  be  happy  with  a  gad- 
about or  a  wanderer. 

(6)     Are  like  (7)  but  in  lower  degree. 

(5)  Are  attached  to  your  home,  but  can 
change  without  serious  homesickness  so  far 
as  the  place  is  concerned. 

(4)  Rather  enjoy  the  prospect  of  a  change 
so  long  as  your  other  affections  are  not  inter- 
fered with. 

(3)  Are  somewhat  of  a  rolling  stone  and 
at  home  wherever  you  happen  to  be.  With 
large  locality,  you  would  like  to  be  a  globe 
trotter. 

(2) — (1)  You  must  be  held  at  home  by 
other  faculties  than  this  if  held  at  all. 

Cultivate  by  establishing  and  beautifying 
a  home. 

Restrain  by  forcing  yourself  to  go  out  and 
enjoy  the  beauties  of  the  rest  of  the  world. 
The  stay  at  home  stone  may  gather  too  much 
moss. 


330 


DESCRIPTIVE  CHART 

Selfish  Propensities 

Executiveness 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Force,  energy,  aggressiveness,  executive 
power. 

Perversion. — Destructiveness,  anger,  re- 
venge, even  to  the  taking  of  life. 

(7)  Very  strong.  Are  extremely  ener- 
getic and  delight  in  great  undertakings.  Have 
executive  power  of  high  order,  and  if  your  in- 
telligence is  likewise  strong,  are  capable  of  ac- 
complishing great  things  in  the  world.  Be 
very  careful  not  to  permit  perversion  of  this 
faculty. 

(6)     Like  seven,  but  in  smaller  degree. 

(5)  You  can  be  aroused  to  a  considerable 
degree  of  force,  and  are  not  lacking  in  energy 
for  the  ordinary  affairs  of  life,  especially  the 
business  for  which  you  are  adapted. 

(4)  Need  to  have  this  faculty  called  out 
by  special  conditions  and  effort. 

(3)     Are  lacking  in  force  and  energy. 

(2) — (1)  You  accomplish  little  except 
through  the  action  of  other  faculties. 

Cultivate   by   undertaking   things   you   are 
afraid  of.    Constantly  suggest  force,  power  and 
energy  to  yourself  and  act  upon  the  suggestion. 
331 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

Restrain  by  undertaking  less.  Don't  over- 
do. Especially  avoid  the  perversion  of  this 
faculty. 

Courage 
Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Fearlessness,  resistance,  intrepidity,  bold- 
ness, presence  of  mind. 

Perversion — Anger,  contention,  quarreling, 
brawling  and  overwork. 

(7)  Very  strong.  You  have  a  bold,  res- 
olute, courageous  spirit,  and  if  otherwise  well 
endowed  can  be  a  power  for  good  in  the  world. 
You  love  argument,  and  are  generally  found 
in  the  thick  of  the  fray.  You  are  not  afraid 
of  work,  nor  for  that  matter  of  anything  else, 
and  should  lead  an  active  life. 

(6)     Are  like  seven,  but  in  lower  degree. 

(5)  Have  good  courage  and  energy,  but 
the  dynamo  of  force  in  your  makeup  is  not 
the  resistless  and  lasting  power  as  where  this 
faculty  is  larger. 

(4)  Are  fairly  energetic,  but  are  perfectly 
willing  someone  else  should  take  the  lead,  es- 
pecially in  hard  work. 

(3)     You   lack  energy  and  seldom  resent 
the  actions  of  others  unless  urged  by  other 
faculties.     Prefer  ease  to  glory.    Wake  up. 
332 


DESCRIPTIVE  CHART 

(2) — (1)  I  can't,  frequently  occurs  in  your 
vocabulary.  Make  an  effort  to  stem  the  tide  or 
you  will  drift  to  disaster. 

Cultivate  by  first  looking  to  your  phys- 
ical condition.  Then  auto-suggest  courage, 
strength,  energy,  and  act  upon  it. 

Restrain  only  the  perversion. 

Acqiusitiveness 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Desire  to  accumulate  property,  to  lay  by 
and  store  up  for  a  rainy  day. 

Perversion. — Hoarding,  miserly  penurious- 
ness,  frenzied  finance. 

(7)  Very  strong.  Are  very  anxious  to 
acquire  wealth.  With  conscience,  kindness 
and  large  practical  brain,  can  amass  great 
wealth  and  dispense  it  royally.  But  with  these 
faculties  small  and  secretiveness  and  selfish 
elements  large,  will  be  grasping,  penurious, 
and  regardless  of  the  welfare  and  rights  of 
others. 

(6)  You  are  anxious  to  gather  gear  and 
will  put  forth  every  effort  to  that  end,  though 
the  faculty  does  not  so  dominate  as  in  seven. 

(5)  You  take  good  care  of  what  you  pos- 
sess and  are  industrious  if  possessed  of  force 
333 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

and  sense  of  responsblty,  but  are  not  mserly. 

(4)  You  spend  rather  tqo  freely  and  are 
too  liberal  if  kindness  is  large. 

(3)  Are  careless  of  your  belongings  and 
will  thus  work  a  hardship  on  yourself  and 
others. 

(2) — (1)  Do  not  know  the  value  of  money 
and  seldom  receive  value  for  what  you  spend. 

Cultivate  by  keeping  a  strict  account  of 
expenses.  Save  wherever  possible  and  thus 
guard  against  the  horrors  of  dependence  in 
old  age. 

Restrain  by  loosening  your  purse  string 
and  seeking  riches  of  soul. 

Vitativeness 
Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Tenacity  of  life  and  all  that  pertains  to 
existence  here  on  earth.     Resistance  to  death.. 

Perversion. — Abject  or  unbalanced  dread 
of  the  change  called  death. 

(7)  Very  strong.  You  have  a  most  tena- 
cious hold  on  life  and  resist  disease  with  in- 
tense energy.  You  would  live  through  con- 
ditions that  would  kill  others  less  endowed  in 
this  respect.  Learn  to  look  upon  death  as 
simply  the  door  through  which  we  pass  to 
further  progress. 

334 


DESCRIPTIVE  CHART 

(6)  Like  (7)  only  in  lower  degree. 

(5)  Have  considerable  love  of  life  and 
power  to  resist  disease,  but  have  no  desperate 
fear  of  death.  With  right  spiritual  conditions, 
you  regard  it  as  natural  and  desirable  that  life 
here  should  be  limited  in  point  of  time. 

(4)  You  have  only  ordinary  love  of  life 
and  little  fear  of  death. 

(3)  You  may  have  great  interest  in  life, 
but  it  will  be  the  result  of  other  faculties  than 
this,  such  as  love  of  family  or  friends,  desire 
to  do  good,  etc. 

(2)— (1)  You  should  develop  this  quality 
or  may  die  through  making  no  effort  to  live. 

Cultivate  by  realizing  that  life  is  beautiful 
and  that  there  is  more  sunshine  than  sorrow 
in  the  world.  Learn  to  look  upon  life  as  op- 
portunity for  growth  and  development. 

Restrain  by  considering  that  worry  hastens 
dissolution  and  that  those  who  live  to  great 
age  are  seldom  to  be  envied. 

Secretiveness 
Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Reserve,  discretion,  policy,  self-control. 

Perversion. — Duplicity,  insincerity^  lying, 
subterfuge. 

(7)  Very    strong.      Are    extremely    non- 

335 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

committal  and  reserved,  surround  everything 
you  do  with  an  air  of  mystery,  even  when  an 
open  policy  would  do  better,  find  it  very  hard 
to  make  yourself  understood,  as  most  people 
are  not  good  at  guessing,  and  you  simply  can 
not  bring  yourself  to  a  full  and  frank  state- 
ment of  the  case.  It  will,  however,  be  well 
for  you  to  try,  for  however  much  we  may  ad- 
mire a  proper  reserve  and  ability  to  control 
the  emotions  under  some  circumstanres,  we 
prefer  the  open  and  frank  course  most  of  the 
time.  The  extreme  action  of  this  faculty  is 
a  relic  of  that  barbaric  time  when  our  remote 
ancestors  could  only  walk  abroad  fully  armed 
and  ever  on  the  alert  for  prowling  enemies. 

(6)  Are  like  seven,  but  not  so  overwhelm- 
ingly secretive. 

(5)  You  have  excellent  reserve  and  sell- 
control,  as  a  rule,  and  with  large  conscience 
tell  nothing  if  the  truth  can  not  be  told. 

(4)  Are  frank  and  candid ;  with  large  cau- 
tion will  conceal  feelings  fairly  well  when  nec- 
essary, except  under  excitement. 

(3)     Often  say  more  than  you  mean,  ap- 
pear worse  or  better  than  you  are  because  you 
fully  express  either  faults  or  virtues. 
336 


DESCRIPTIVE  CHART 

(2) — (1)  You  tell  all  you  know,  and  some- 
times more. 

Cultivate  by  practicing  more  reserve  and 
self-control,  and  never  commit  the  enormity 
of  revealing  the  secrets  of  others,  especially  if 
given  in  confidence  by  those  who  trust  your 
sincerity  and  friendship. 

Restrain  by  being  more  communicative. 
You  will  be  happier,  and  so  will  others. 

Appetite 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Alimenti veness,  relish  for  iood. 

Perversion. — Gormandizing    and    gluttony. 

(7)  Very  strong.  Are  extremely  apt  to 
over-eat,  and  have  a  dull  brain  and  stomach 
trouble  as  a  result.  Eat  to  live,  instead  of 
living  to  eat. 

(6)  Love  good  food  and  a  well-set  table, 
and  with  large  social  faculties  insist  on  feed- 
ing everyone  who  comes  to  the  house. 

(5)  Relish  your  food,  but  are  not  greedy 
in  this  respect. 

(4)  You  eat  to  live,  and  can  get  along  on 
very  little  food. 

(3)     If  you  cook,  it  is  for  others  ;  you  would 
not  take  the  trouble  to  cook  for  yourself. 
337 


CHARACTER  BUILDING  AND  READING 

(2) — (1)  Seldom  relish  your  food  and  are. 
very  unsatisfactory  to  cook  for.  You  should 
study  this  subject  or  you  will  not  properly 
nourish  the  body. 

Cultivate  by  attending  more  to  matters  c  t 
diet  and  refuse  to  permit  any  annoyance  to 
be  brought  to  the  table. 

Restrain  by  giving  the  stomach  more  rest, 
and  drink  plenty  of  cold  or  hot  water  to  reduce 
the  fever  and  craving  for  food.  Restrict  your 
diet  or  you  will  be  liable  to  dig  your  grave 
with  your  teeth. 

Bibacity 

Degree (Cultivate)      (Restrain) 

Love  of  liquids,  fondness  for  bathing,  boat- 
ing, swimming,  and  marine  life. 

Perversion. — Drunkenness,  excessive  thirst. 

(7)  Very  strong.  Are  partial  to  liquids 
and  liquid  foods.  Love  bathing,  boating,  etc. 
Must  guard  against  perversion. 

(6)     Are  like  (7)  but  in  lower  degree. 

(5)      Enjoy  water,  but  do  not  go  to  excess. 

(4)      Are   apt   to   drink   too   little   for   your 
own  good.    Cultivate  a  love  of  water  and  drink 
more  than  you  incline  to. 
338 


DESCRIPTIVE  CHART 

(3)  You  prefer  to  take  your  voyages  on 
dry  land  and  like  solid  foods. 

(2) — (1)  Have  an  innate  aversion  to  wa- 
ter. 

Cultivate  by  regular  bathing  habits,  and 
above  all  see  that  your  bathing  facilities  are 
convenient  and  comfortable.  This  will  make 
bathing  a  joy  instead  of  a  hardship.  Drink 
plenty  of  pure  water  regularly,  after  a  while 
the  system  will  call  for  it. 

Restrain  the  perversion  of  this  facultiy  by 
abstaining  from  all  stimulating  drink. 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

EDUCATION  -  PSYCHOLO&r 
LIBRARY 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below,  or 

on  the  date  to  which  renewed. 

Renewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recall. 

7  DAY  USE  DURIWG 


SUMMER 


SESSIONS 


flQV  so '3i 


>-'h 


RECEIVED 


SENT  ON  ILL 


DEC 2   '68 -5  PM 


APR  0  2  1996 


LOAN  DEPT. 


U.  C.  BERKELEY 


JUN  0  9  2002 


DEC  4     REC'D  -* 


AUG  5    1969 


Piimwh 


2*  1871 
(FO'D  -9  AM 


N0V2^(fe^.j0W 


%'\-<Vo 


LD  21-50m-6,'60 
(B1321sl0)476 


General  Library 

University  of  California 

Berkeley 


U.C.  BERKELEY  LIBRARIES 
III 


C02T5mfi77 


